The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
HUNT’S MEEOHANTS’ MAGAZINE. Established July? IS39* BY FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUME X X V I I I . J A N U A R Y , 1853. NUMBER I. C O N T E N T S OF NO. L, V O L . X X V I I I . ARTICLES. Ar t. paoe. I. CONSCIENCE IN THE COUNTING-ROOM; o r , THE TRUE INTERESTS OF THE MERCHANT. By T. W. H i q g i n s o n , o f Massachusetts.......................................................... II. THE COTTON TRADE. By C .F. M c C a y , of the University o f Georgia............................. 19 40 Til. COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES.—No. xx xm .— THE CITY OF NEW YORK.— P a r t v .................................................................................... 48 IV. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF GENERAL II. A. S. D EARBORN ................................... 60 V. CODIFICATION AND LAW REFORM IN ALABAMA. By Hon. B e n ja m in F. P o r t e r , o f Porterville, Alabama.............................................................................................................. 67 J O U R N A L OF M E R C A N T I L E L A W . Bill in equity to settle conflicting claims arising under a will............................................................ 71 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W : 8M B R A C IN G A FIN AN CIAL AND COMM ERCIAL R E V IE W OF THE UNITED ST A T E S, ETC., ILL U STR A * T E D W IT H T A B L E S, ETC., AS F O L L O W S : General review of the course o f commercial affairs for the year—Prices o f cotton, breadstuffs, and manufactured goods—Reflections upon the general prosperity, with the danger incident thereto—Increase of banks, in its effect upon monetary affairs—Increase in the number o f mercantile houses, with the corresponding evils—Rapid extension o f well-projected railroads less an evil than generally apprehended—Basis of the present corrmercial expansion—Com merce o f the United States, with a comparison of the total imports and exports o f the whole country for a series of years—Balance of trade—Revenue and expenses o f the United Slates —Foreign relations o f the country in their effect upon Commerce—Review o f the estimated increase o f our foreign indebtedness—State of the money-market—Deposits and coinage at the Philadelphia and New Orleans Mints for November—Ditto at all the mints from January 1st—Imports of foreign merchandise at New York for November, and from January 1 s t-No tice of some items of free goods—Imports o f dry goods, with full particulars o f the descrip tion of fabrics— Increase in the per coinage o f revenue, showing a comparative excess in the receipts of articles of luxury—Cash duties received at New York fur November, and from January 1st—Exports to foreign ports for November, and from January 1st—Shipments o f produce compared for two years—Rumors of imperial speculations in breadstuffs................ 73-80 VOL. X X V III.---- NO. I . 2 18 CONTENTS OF NO. I., VOL. XXVIII, COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. PAQE. Commerce o f the Danube, embracing exports, imports, navigation, etc., etc., for the year 1851.. COMMERCIAL 81 REGULATIONS. Treaty of friendship, Commerce, and navigation, between the United States and the Republic o f P eru .................................................................................................................................................. 86 J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , CURRENCY, AND FI N A N C E . Population, Finances, etc., o f the European States............................................................................ Property, taxes, etc., in each county o f North Carolina................................................. ................. Specie in New York city banks and sub-treasury.............................................................................. United States Treasurer’s statement, November 22, 1852................................................................... United States Treasury notes outstanding, December 1, 1852............................................................ Debt o f California................................................................................................................................... Debt, Finance, and Property of Arkansas........................................................................................... Bank capital, circulation, etc., in the United States for ten years...................................................... Banks o f the United States........................................................................................................'. ......... Revenue of Virginia in 1851-52............................................................................................................. Real and personal property in the United States................................................................................ Banks of Savannah, Georgia.................................................................................................................. Banks organized under free banking law of Connecticut................................................................... Expiration of bank charters in New York........................................................................................ The English Exchequer.......................................................................................................................... New York city taxes for 1853................................................................................................................. Finances of Alabama................................. New banks chartered in South Carolina................................................................................................ Capital and dividends of banks in Philadelphia.................................................................................. Production of gold in Australia............................................................................................................. Debt o f the city of St. Louis, Missouri.......... ....................................................................................... Bank of Galena........................................................................................... RAILROAD, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T 94 97 98 99 100 100 100 101 102 102 103 103 104 104 104 105 105 105 106 106 106 106 STATISTICS. Statement of railroads in the United States, showing the time when opened, number of miles in operation, number of miles in course o f construction, and cost, e t c ...................................... Cincinnati. Hamilton, and Dayton Railroad.......................................................................................... Canal Commerce at Rochester, New York........................................................................................... Railroad freights between Albany and Buffalo.................................................................................... 107 115 116 117 J O U R N A L OF M I N I N G A N D M A N U F A C T U R E S . The first mining operation in North America. No. n ........................................................................ The manufacture of glass—No. v. By D b m in g J a r v i s , Esq., o f Massachusetts.......................... The Australian gold mines...................................................................................................................... Industrial progress of Michigan............................................................................................................. Production o f wine in Missouri............................................................................................................. Statistics of Anthracite and Cumberland Coal..................................................................................... Buffum’s perfected gold separator................................................. French manufactures..................... Manufacture of Scythes in New Hampshire......................................................................................... Wasteful method o f procuring Gutta-Percha...................................................................................... NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Beacons, buoys, and light-houses, Scotland......................................................................................... Stornoway light-house and beacon........................................................................................................ New light at the military port in the Gulf of Naples........................................................................... The channel o f the Bay o f Smyrna........................................................................................................ MERCANTILE 117 119 122 123 123 124 124 125 125 125 126 127 127 128 MISCELLANIES. Boston merchants and m en............................. ....................................................................................... Mackerel fishing in the Gulf of St. Lawrence..................................................................................... An accomplished Irish merchant........................................................................................................... The Consular System o f the United States......................................................................................... The black and green teas of Commerce.............................................................................................. Market for young women in Hungary.................................................................................................. A lecture for rich merchants.................................................................................................................. Consumption o f cotton in Great Britain.............................................................................................. The career o f a British merchant ship-owner...................................................................................... Singular discovery of old bank notes.................................................................................................... 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 135 136 136 T H E BOOK T R A D E . Notices o f new books, or new editions......................................................................................... 137-144 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. JANUARY, 1858. Art. I.— CONSCIENCE IN THE COUNTING ROOM: OR THE TRUE INTERESTS OF THE MERCHANT. “ My brethren, this is never to be forgotten, that our New England is originally a plantation o f Religion, and not a plantation of Trade. Let merchants and such as are making cent per cent remem ber this. Let others who have come over since at several times, remember this, that worldly gain was not the end and design of the people of New England, but Religion. And if any man among us make Religion as twelve, and the world as thirteen, let such an one know he hath neither the spirit o f a true New England man, nor yet of a sincere Christian.” —John Higginson at Salem. 1663. I t is claimed in our title tlia t“ the true interests” o f the M e r c h a n t forms the subject of this article; but to define what those true interests are, must be left to the essayist. H e must vindicate the claim o f the interests he urges. The interests o f the merchant are commonly supposed to lie in his m on ey; but every merchant was a Man before he was a Merchant, and the interests o f the Man must rank first. The changes o f life or death may at any moment remove his riches from the merchant or the merchant from his riches; but the union between the man and his virtue is one which God hath joined, and none may put asunder. There are practical interests of the merchant on which I have no advice to offer; instruction in these must be sought elsewhere. But inside o f every Merchant there is a M an, and to that Man, modified as he may be by the education, habits, and pursuits o f his avocation— to him and his interests I write. The ancient philosopher thanked God for his wealth; and when his property was destroyed by fire and shipwreck, he thanked God (it is record ed) yet more, because he had been taught the wisdom which left him as well off as he was before. It is this wisdom alone o f which I can attempt to treat; nor can you wisely disregard this. For the end o f life, as even you 20 Conscience in the Counting R o o m : must allow, is not money, but happiness and usefulness: and if I could teach you to extract as much o f these from fifty dollars as you otherwise could from five hundred, I should plainly rival the most brilliant California investment, and offer to your interests a solid advantage. “ The only book a business man needs,” said one o f this class once to me, in a public library, “ is a book to transform a poor man into a rich one.” “ That is the office of all good books, I replied, and many there are which have done it. I do not now mean that by books you may learn new maxims o f finance or new facts in C om m erce: though that is true. For who knows how long ago the mines o f California might have become a familiar fact in the world’s traffic, had men been more attentive to the hints and surmises which are now found to have passed unnoticed in old geographies and voyages ? But it is not this I mean. For what will be the end o f your California speculations ? Perhaps, when all is done, a hundred dollars’ balance— perhaps for you, perhaps against you— so closely are the scales adjusted in the end. But what are a hundred dollars to a new thought, a new aspiration, a new aspect o f life and society, a new principle o f faith and peace in the soul ? And yet you, who devote hours and days and weeks to the hundred dollars, would grudge an hour to the book whose suggestions and thoughts might make you a rich man for ever ; richer at least for ever, in your garret, than the wretched millionaire whose palace towers above, and has hitherto kept off1every ray o f sunlight from your dwelling and your heart. “ W e cannot give all this populace bread,” said Guizot, in his better days in the French Assembly, “ and if we could, it might only make them thrift less and dependent, and so prove their ruin. Let us give them Truth, for this alone they cannot waste or abuse.” I shall seek to write for the Interests of the Business Man by writing for him the Truth. I wish to consider the affairs o f the Business Man,— I. In regard to his P osition ; II. In regard to his D angers; III. In regard to his Opportu nities. I. The I N sition o f the Business M an ; comprising his Object, which is W ealth ; aiivl his Means, which is Commerce. 1. The professed object o f the Business Man, as such, is W ealth. “ The American people,” says a French satirist, “ educate their children in the fear o f God and the love o f Money.” The sarcasm seems at first severe as was ever uttered. But let us look at it more closely. W h a t is Money ? From the time when the accumulation o f wealth first became a desire o f man, there has been no such thing as the love o f gold and silver for their own sakes. Selkirk spurned the lump o f silver from beneath his feet; king Midas found the “ golden tou ch ” a curse and not a blessing. It is only representative value. A s bank-notes only represent gold, so gold again but represents wealth; wealth means only the conveni ences o f bfe. It means first the physical conveniences o f life. H ow little do the needs o f man require : meat, fire, and clothes. W h a t more ? Meat, clothes, and fire. But to be supplied with these is to possess substantial wealth: and who shall fix the limit o f adequate supply ? Ih e Irishman in his bogs has potatoes, turf, and a dreadnaught ja ck e t; are these to be the acme o f human demand ? N o philosopher has ever reduced himself to a minimum o f physical convenience. Diogenes invested capital in a tub, which might O r the T ru e Interests o f the M erchant. 21 have been “ sold for many pence, and given to the poor.” N o one who has ever eaten Shaker bread and butter will regard that ascetic race as types o f self-mortification. Dirt and rags are economical, but who adheres to dirt and rags on principle? A large emigrant family will thrive on a shilling a d a y ; but what philanthropist conforms his household to that o f Barney O’Brien ? Y et beyond this minimum all is debateable land, and the repudiation o f wealth, as not a legitimate object, evidently repudiates it all. Again, wealth means the higher conveniences o f life; schools, books, art, travel, social intercourse. The more o f these any one has, the more o f life. To those who never dreamed o f them they appear superfluities, but to those who have them their sacrifice is a sacrifice of so much o f existence. The remark attributed to a Boston fop, “ that he could spare the necessaries of life, but could not do without the luxuries,” becomes altogether rational and discreet, if these be luxuries. I can better afford to be cold and hungry than never to have read Shakspeare or seen Niagara. I know a young man in a great city who, when reduced to his last dollar for the support of himself and his widowed mother, spent that dollar in the purchase o f Spen ser’s Faerie Q ueene;— and both lived to declare that they did not repent o f their bargain. Wealth is the effort o f a man to enlarge his means and appliances; to obtain new instruments o f labor and culture. As such it is desirable ; it is a new set of limbs and muscles, and new fibers to the brain. But the new muscles and brain, like the old, must be trained to exist not only without interference with those o f others, but for direct co-operation with them. Doubtless there are circumstances in which the simplest pursuit o f the humblest wealth becomes bitter competition and selfishness; and so the simple effort to breathe became selfishness and competition in the Black Hole o f Calcutta; yet the ficulty o f respiration carries in it no essential sin, and neither does the faculty o f accumulation. W ealth is admirable or base, like all other acquired faculties, according to the mode in which it is gained and used. Let a man’s whole life be selfish and exclusive, and his wealth, as a part o f it, becomes so likewise; let a man’s life be given to uni versal ends, and this and all his faculties are beneficent and excellent. A modern social philosopher has said, and said (in a sense) truly, that “ wealth is as necessary to the maturity o f human faculties as sunshine to the ripening o f a p e a c h b u t God sends shower to the fruit as well as sun shine, and blesses the sweet uses o f adversity. Experience shows that warm houses and soft clothing may give delicacy and grace and symm etry; but the lumberer’s hut and the icy toil o f the fisherman educate a certain gnarled and uugraceful vigor, notwithstanding,— and for these also there is something to be said. I have talked with a man owning one half a railroad, but I did not find him appearing stronger or wiser or happier than I ; no more “ well off;” perhaps less s o ; he at least was chiefly anxious to get richer, while I was not. There he stood beside his railroad; the iron lines stretched away over the soil, but there was no iron in his moral purposes; the steam o f his engines rose up to heaven, but guided no aspirations o f his thither; all his locomotives had not availed to take him to the city o f God any faster; in that direction the race was not to the swift nor the battle to the strong. W ealth however is one thing; individual exclusive wealth quite another. A community may be rich (as the Shakers) and yet lack individual— havo no private possession. This does not affect the utilities of wealth, except in 22 Conscience in the Counting R o o m : detail. But without wealth somewhere the whole community suffers. W ith out wealth, the facilities o f existence are restricted. W ithout wealth there is no science, nor art, nor literature. True, it is a dawning o f science when the wandering Indian tracks his course by the North Star. Y et without nourishing food the wanderer in time grows weak and his eye faint and d im ; but food is wealth, and the bow or gun which obtains it is also wealth. True, it is literature when the roving Arab tells his legends beneath the tent or by the camp-fire. But tent and camp-fire are also wealth. There needs to be wealth somewhere, then, for science, for literature, for art. Beyond this it is a mere question o f distribution. Am ong the Greeks the wealth o f art was unrivaled, yet among the Greeks there was almost no private ownership o f art; the wonderful works were consecrated in the temples, and as available to the humblest as to the richest. The same was true o f the architectural wonders o f the Middle Ages. The utmost demand o f any Socialist or Communist seems to be only for some plan o f extending to other wealth a similar universality o f use. W h en Proudhon declares property to be theft, he apparently only wishes to denounce the theory that man liveth to himself, and that any faculty or possession is more than trust — property to be held for the good o f all. Y et wealth, however it be obtained or distributed, brings with it certain influences and characteristics whose essential nature is invariable. A nd the best o f all its definitions is perhaps that subtle one o f Lord Bacon, who de clares that “ riches are to virtue what baggage is to an army, (the Boman word is better, impedimenta;) since it cannot be spared or left behind, while it sorely hindereth the march.” 2. Let us consider next the Means employed by the Business Man, namely, Commerce. The place of Commerce in the universe is to facilitate the production and distribution o f wealth. These functions are both legitimate and important. Commerce is indispensable to them, save in the infancy o f society, and the institution of Trading as a vocation is an early step in the division o f labor. The mercantile class can no better be spared by the community than the farmer or the carpenter. True, every man might transact his own ex changes ; but so he might raise his own grain or build his own house, with no more inconvenience to himself;— that is to say, with a great deal. To deny the productiveness o f the mercantile class is a precision o f speech which defeats itself. It is not true, as Cicero said, that the merchant “ can only gain by some trick;” it is not true that the gain o f one merchant is necessarily another’s loss ; this is not true in any legitimate traffic. For it is plain that the discovery o f any new branch o f Commerce is a gain to one or many, and no loss to any— a net gain, consequently, to the community. The merchant does not literally and directly create any article, but he cre ates its value— which is much the same thing— by transposing it from a place where it is superfluous or useless to a place where it is precious. “ The good merchant,” said old Fuller, “ is truly a good gardener, for he maketh England bear wine and oil and spices.” Guano was as much a fact in the universe while it lay unknown on a desolate island in the South ern seas, as now while it fertilizes broad acres ; but it was created into value by its importers. Commerce did not add it to existence, but it added it to the utilities o f existence. Commerce, which brings Northward the con densed atmosphere o f the Tropics in their tempting and fragrant spices— O r the T rue Interests o f the Merchant. 23 and bears New England to the farther Indies, crystalized in glittering ice ; it is in vain to deny the claims o f this Commerce as a legitimate source o f value. Even competition, so far as it tends to reduce unjust profits, is obviously useful; it ceases to be legitimate only when it stands in the way o f fair deding and the higher principle o f co-operation. Remove all interference; equalize the pressure on different employments, so that there shall be no over trading, and the pursuit o f wealth by Commerce, large or small, ap pears as unexceptionable as by sowing and reaping. It is true that property is sometimes obtained by what seems fraud or trick in trade; but so it is without trade. It is true that it is sometimes unequally distributed by Com merce; but so it is without Commerce. Some of the greatest wealth in this country has been obtained by a simple tenure o f property for a long period, without any trading, until it rose in value— as with Western lands. And as to inequality it may perhaps be asserted that the general tendency o f the progress of Society, in spite o f the fears o f the Socialists, is rather to equalize property. It is said by some merchants that the day for making great fortunes is gone b y ; and even California has not yielded such magnificent profits to individuals as the fur trade and the East India trade have yielded in times past. The greatest estates o f this country have illustrated the remark of Lord Bacon, that “ the fortune o f being first in an investment, or in a privilege, doth cause some times a wonderful overgrowth— as it was with the first sugar-man in the Canaries.” But these facilities o f accumulation are given but rarely, and though they continue to recur at intervals, it is on a smaller scale, relatively to each individual. Coleridge compared the institution o f property to the waves o f the sea,— never level, but always seeking a level. The merchant is the vEolus who keeps this ocean fluctuating. The surges rise high in the storm, and some are drowned in the billows and some stranded in the shallows; but on the whole the heaving is innocent. In a society organized as in England there are restrictions and fixed points which interfere with the free circulation of the waters; here these are absent and hence a more general and also more equal motion. Undoubtedly the natural^tendency o f capital is to accumulate; but the check set on this by nature is the shortness o f human life and the distribu tion o f estates at death. In England this check is partially removed by the institution of primogeniture; the benefits are summed up by Dr. Johnson’s pithy comment, that “ it makes but oue fool in a family.” Hence much o f the fearful inequality of conditions in that country— an inequality so great that although the wealth o f England has quintupled in five hundred years and its population only doubled,* we have the word o f Hallam for asserting that “ the laborer is inferior, in ability to suppor a family, to his ancestor ten centuries ago.” To attribute this result to the general constitu tion o f modern society, as our Socialists do, and not to the special condition of England, appears an oversight. For in France, where an opposite extreme of legislation has existed, we see an opposite extreme of result; the distri bution of property being enforced by law, the danger now apprehended is of an excessive diminution of estates, especially o f landed property.! If * Porter’s Progress o f the Nation, 1, 18; and Morgan’s Plan of a Christian Commonwealth, p. 75. t M ill’ s Political Economy. I. Appendix. 24 Conscience in the Counting R oom : these be the extremes resulting from restriction, there would seem reason to hope for a happy medium, from the absence of restriction in our own coun try. “ In the United States,” remarks Mill, “ the ideas and practice in the matter o f inheritance seem unusually rational and beneficial.” The laws of distribution seem at least as active as those of accumulation. It needs to watch but for a little while the history o f any wealthy family, to be satisfied that in this community, at least, there is little danger that the progress of accumulation will outlast the life o f the first founder o f a great estate. And thus the fears o f a period of “ Commercial Feudalism,” as urged by socialists, seem to have, to Americans, their natural corrective. The laws of society which chiefly tend to make wealth fearfully unequal and Commerce dangerous, do not come into action here. The first step toward Fourier’s Utopia has been taken by the system of joint-stock companies, so observable to foreigners who visit us ; the means to our greatest successes, and yet the natural result o f a general equality o f condition. “ Wherever,” says De Tocqueville, “ you would in France find the government acting and in Eng land a noble or a commercial baron, you in America find an association of individuals of moderate property.” Yet in a more modified form this theory o f “ Commercial Feudalism ” is unquestionable. Before the time o f Carlyle the truth had been pointed out, and since his time has been urged almost to cant, the transition from an “ Unworking Aristocracy ” to a “ W orking Aristocracy,” from “ Force and the Long Arm ” to “ Cunning and the Long Head.” The Chevalier has be come a Trader. “ Lord Stafford mines for coal and salt; The Duke of Norfolk deals in m alt; The Douglas in red herrings ; And noble name and cultured land, Palace and park and vassal baud, Are powerless to the notes of hand Of Rothschild and the Barings.” The influence o f the Feudal Lord has passed into the Merchant’s hands. He has the same good traits— energy, forethought, sagacity, resources, pow er o f command— and the same bad ones. He is as selfish and unscrupulous, perhaps more s o ; his stratagems and frauds may have more cool villainy than the most desperate foray o f a half-barbarous medieval baron. As he walks in broadcloth you think him a different creature from that rude free booter in armor. Not so— it is only the tiger grown sneaking. Y et there are advantages in the substitution. However it m aybe in par ticular cases, it is the general truth that the watchword o f Feudalism was Separation and Restriction ; while that o f the Money Power is Union and Freedom. Feudalism built cities with castle and fortress, moat and wall, to keep men asunder; the cities of the Money Power may be known by exchange and market-place, railroad and steamship, to bring men together. Now as the first step towards humanity and co-operation is to secure mutual inter course, it is evident that a point o f progress has been gained. The simple fact is that the most important institution o f any period will chiefly rule the affairs o f that peiiod. In the Middle Ages the history of nations was determined by military leaders and chronicled in the battles and truces. W hen nations cease to be feudal their very wars and treaties become commercial, as those of Engiand, and political events are controlled by the Money Power and chronicled in its negotiations. The fate o f nations is now O r the T rue Interests o f the Merchant. 25 decided at the Bourse and Exchange, or at least registered in their fluctua tions. An instructive illustration of this change occurred in England, when popular agitation was at is hight, just before the passage o f the Reform Bill. “ The Duke of Wellington was quite prepared with Scotch Greys, with rough-ground swords and the like, to bolster up the abuses o f Church and State; he was prepared to make the bank bristle with bayonets and repel any attack on it with armed bands; but men began to present checks in undue abundance, and ask for gold in exchange for,notes. Frightened D i rectors told the Duke that the Bank could not stand the monetary siege twenty-four hours longer; and the old soldier, finding that there were pow ers in society not dreamed of in his gunpowder philosophy, saw immediate ly that he must give way to more pacific counsels.” Trade has its fixed place, then, among the providential laws of the uni verse. It is a part o f nature. Wealth, is to possess the utilities of exis tence ; Commerce, to collect, combine, and distribute them. To do this, all the operations o f the business man must conform to the laws of nature, and hence men use derivative language and speak of “ opening now chan nels o f Commerce ” and like phrases, recognizing the secret affinity. The account-book is the symbol of universal principles— of the great, stern, accurate economies o f earth and heaven. But all idolatry, it must be remembered, .begins in symbol-worship, and history has hitherto furnished no example of a people who could adore the image, and not forget, sooner or later, that it was an image only. And this leads us to the Temptations of the business man. II. The Temptations o f the business man. The business man finds temptations, first, to a dishonest pursuit of his calling; and secondly, he finds temptations even in honestly pursuing it. 1. “ A man in much business,” says Cowley in one o f his brilliant essays, “ must either make himself out a knave, or the world will make him out a fo o l; and if the injury' went no farther than being laughed at, a wise man would content himself with retaliation ; but the case is much worse, for these civil cannibals, as well as the wild ones, not only dance round such a taken stranger, but at last devour him.” One might almost suppose that the satirical poet meant this last remark literally, had he not written before the time of the absurd brutalities o f the Lon don Stock Exchange, the only excuse for which is, that they may serve to deter innocent strangers from entering the perilous place where the rough reception is the least part o f the danger. But at any rate, the suspicion here ex pressed ; the aversion to commercial pursuits found at almost all past pe riods, among landholders, civilians, professional and military m en ; the preju dice indicated within a century by the derisive remark of Dr. Johnson, that “ an English merchant is a newly discovered species of gentlemen;” this impression is in great part due to merchants themselves. Am ong aristocra cies there is always a certain standard o f h onor; among military men there is military h onor; among professional men there is professional h onor; these standards may be artificial, but they are actual; deviations from them are not winked at nor laughed at, but rebuked and despised. But there is an impression among these classes that merchants either have no such standard, or habitually disregard it. Is this correct ? Or how far is it incorrect ? I once knew a young man who told me that he should have become a merchant without doubt, but for the conversation which ho used to hear around the fire in a country store, where he used to spend the winter eve 26 Conscience in the Counting R o o m : nings in boyhood. So utterly base was the tone prevalent th ere; such an absence of any higher interest than in the success and profit o f mere dishonest ju g glery ; such amused and satirical narratives o f A ’sbad bargain, and B ’s fraudulent failure, and C’s false swearing, and D ’s false marks on his packages o f goods when he sold ou t; and so on with the petty villainies o f o f all the letters o f the alphabet. W h o can wonder if the thought seemed insufferable o f a life made up o f a series of such trickery, and if every brave young man in that company yielded to the impulse to spurn it all ? And I much fear to change the scene from the country store to many a city in surance or broker’s office, would only change the story by as much as coun terfeit gold differs from counterfeit copper— “ a rogue in spirit from a rogue in grain.” A recent writer has observed that the inscription on the Chinese shops o f u P a ii H on ” or “ N o cheating here," though it does not prove the honesty o f any one dealer, seems to prove the dishonesty o f most o f his neighbors. And even if the tone o f these little circles o f mercantile gossipers be stern and contemptuous instead o f sympathizing, the fact still remains that if ev ery business man denounces one half his neighbors as sharpers, there cannot be a prevailing high standard of business honor in the community. Y et there is, doubtless, such a thing as business honor extant, however great the deviations from it, and however little these be regarded. For it is in fact the interest o f every one that it should exist. The most fraudulent bankrupt would prefer that his own debtors should be honest. The most trickish shopkeeper wishes the impracticable wish that his clerks would cheat everybody else and yet not cheat him. In fact, the conscience o f such tra ders is precisely like the conscience of kings, as described by Frederick I I . : “ Religion,” said he, “ is absolutely necessary to the well-being of States, and he is not a wise king who allows his subjects to abuse i t ; nevertheless, he is not a wise king who himself has any religion at all.” So reasons ou trader. And thus the first temptation which comes to the young man entering business, is to the disregard of the most cl ear and unquestionable laws o f d u ty ; and to become not only a liar and a swindler, but a hypocrite. The stern necessity is upon him, to make a livin g; this has perhaps been im pressed on him by foolish parents as his first duty ; in this respect the imme diate results o f trickery look always more templing ; and so who can won der if the poor shortsighted boy tries the experiment? Take a single instance in evidence o f the consequences o f this. In a recent debate in the British House o f Commons on the adulteration o f coffee with chicory, it was stated that there were 130,000 grocers in London who sold the adulterated article as genuine 1 It was not denied by any that the practice “ tended to demoralize those who practiced it,” but it was urged that the scale o f the offence was too large to admit o f prohibition. Now, as there is no reason to suppose tradesmen in London to be any worse than elsewhere, or grocers worse than other tradesmen, or the coffee trade worse than any other, we might easily draw some rather sweeping conclusions from this single case. It may, however, be termed an extreme case, and yet there are probably few business men but would admit that the maxims adopted by them in trade are not identical with those which they employ in their families, at their country-houses and in their treatment o f personal friends. There may be good reasons for this; but it is certainly a matter needing to be looked into. W e need an Essay on the “ Geographical Distribution o f Right and O r the T ru e Interests o f the M erchant. 27 W rong,” to understand bow it is that an act which would be baseness and dishonor in a private residence in Pemberton Square, becomes a legitimate business transaction by two minutes’ walk into State Street. I do not now forget that the maxim “ honesty is the best policy ” passes current in the street, and is sincerely believed by m an y; nor that there are facts which seem to sustain it, at least with the modification suggested by a late writer, that “ it is not always the best honesty which is the best policy.” But I fear that this admission covers a large part o f the ground. The sepa ration between the man and his profession— between personal character and business character,— is, perhaps, carried farther among merchants than among any other men— unless it be politicians, who here, as in other ways, represent merchants. W h a t Bacon says o f the eminent statesman is too often true of the eminent merchant, that he arrives at success by “ an union of great and mean qualities.” Alas ! it is too often in each case that the great principles are confined to the private life o f the man, and when he goes to his place o f business he puts them off for the day, and puts on his meanness as he does his office coat. But a simple summary of a few newspaper facts will go farther to show the moral perils o f business than many reasonings. “ It is asserted that but one eminent merchant (whose death is still recent and lamented)’has ever continued in active business in the city o f New York to the close o f a long life, without undergoing bankruptcy or a suspension of payments in some one o f the various crises through which the country has passed.” “ It is also asserted on reliable authority, from records kept during periods of from twenty to forty years, that o f every hundred persons who commenced business in Boston, ninety-five at least die poor; that o f the same number in New York, not two ultimately acquire wealth, after passing through the intermediate process o f bankruptcy, while in Philadelphia the proportion is still smaller.” It is also stated that the shopkeepers of Paris, 80,000 in number, had in the year 1845 no less than 46,000 law suits before the tribunal o f Commerce alone, to speak o f no other tribunal.* Now, it would seem to assert a natural moral superiority, almost incredible, to suppose that merchants could so almost universally be exposed to such terrible trials o f virtue as these simple statements imply, without ending with consciences more scathed and shattered than those of any other class in the community. One would suppose that this consciousness o f peril, past or future, would make business men more humble than all others; more tolerant, each re membering how he has been or may be tempted. It does not seem so. There is a story o f the London satirist, Thackeray, that on passing by a window in the Strand where lay oysters for sale, in two compartments, ticketed respectively, “ 8d. p er dozen" “ 9d. per dozen," the keen observer paused, and pointing them out, remarked “ H ow they must hate each other / ” This bitter satire on the heart-burning jealousies between the different circles m social life will bear a transfer to another sphere. For there meet daily in our streets men who should justly bear the different labels, 'lSold f o r a million dollars and a stone country seat," and “ Sold f o r a suspicious sixpence in the pocket, and the contingent reversion o f a stone ja il / ” And certainly •Mitchelet’a “ People,” Am. ed., p. 75. 28 Conscience in the Counting Room . the parallel is carried fully out, for none can deny the vehemence with which they hate one another. 2. I pass to the temptations found in even an honest pursuit o f business life. Probably no life so much absorbs the mind in unimportant material de tails as that o f the trader in most cases does. N o honesty, no fidelity to principle can easily alter this characteristic. The mechanic’s life, so far as it is purely mechanical, leaves the mind somewhat free; so does the farmer’s ; when in either case the employment exercises the mind, it is through the processes o f invention and observation, from which, in all ca=es, something is to be extracted. Setting aside literary and artistic pursuits, it may ba said that the employments o f professional, political or military life, though they have their trials, have far more o f intercourse with the moral and in tellectual side o f the human being. The mechanic, the farmer, deals with the great forces o f Nature; the statesman, the lawyer, even the soldier, with the great forces o f the soul, its ambitions and its passions. The drudgery o f the merchant has points of inferiority to either o f these; the life o f the book keeper and the salesman (and the labor done in these two capacities consti tutes a large proportion o f the sum total o f commercial labor) is a concentration o f the faculties o f the mind upon details neither highly instructive nor highly enlarging ; whose chief advantage, in fact, is the material service o f providing a subsistence. Doubtless, all steady occupations are, in some degree, nar rowing to the m ind; but the average influence o f mercantile pursuits more than ordinarily so. “ Surely,” said some one to the English Rothschild, “ you would not wish your son to think and care for nothing but money making ?” “ I am sure I would wish that,” replied he with surprise, “ it is the only way to success in business.” W h at is the ordinary state o f commercial life in any thriving community ? W h a t is it in the New England town that combines the most of industry with the most o f honesty ? W h at, but a state o f absorbed and eager pur suit after the material results o f trade ? The motto o f the merchant’s ledger in ancient times was uLaus Deo,” “ Glory to God the motto o f the mer chant to-day is uP u sh along, keep moving," “ Quick sales and small p ro fits" 11Competition is the life o f trade," and so on. This state o f things may be pardonable for the sake o f its results, as a necessary stage in the progress of human society, but-nothing more. “ I confess I am not charmed,” sa}rs one o f the soundest and strongest o f modern writers,* “ with the ideal o f life held out by those who think that the normal state o f human beings is that o f struggling to ‘ get on ;’ that the trampling, crushing, elbowing and treading on each other’s heels, which form the existing type o f social life, are the most desirable lot o f human kind, or anything but the disagreeable symptoms o f one o f the phases o f in dustrial progress. The Northern and Middle States of America are a speci men o f this stage of civilization in very favorable circumstances; having apparently got rid of all social injustice and inequalities that affect persons of Caucasian race and of the male sex, while the proportion o f population to capital and land is such as to insure abundance to every able-bodied man who does not forfeit it by misconduct. They have the six points o f Chartism, and they have no poverty ; and all that these advantages do for them is that the life o f the whole o f one sex is devoted to dollar-hunting, and that o f the Mill’s Political Economy, ii., 314. O r the T ru e Interests o f the M erchant. 29 other to breeding dollar-hunters. This is not a kind o f social perfection which philanthropists to come will feel any very eager desire to assist in realizing.” But it will be said, “ W e are placed on the earth and must live accordingly, must eat and drink, for to-morrow we die !” Y et for what are we placed on the earth, but to be its crown and head, and live by earthly means the life o f heaven ? “ God hath placed you (says the Koran) to be hi3 vice-regents on earth; he offered his trust to the mountains and the stars and they humbly declined i t ; he hath appointed man, and now man hath become selfish and unjust!” Let man sin if he will, but let him not dare throw the responsibility o f the sin upon the fair home in which he lives. Opposite the window o f my house there was till recently, a linden-tree, the only ornament o f the barren street. And, as I sat one day, I looked upon that tree and thought o f its history from Spring to Autumn, the beauty, first, o f its soft greenish buds gradually dwelling on each of its in numerable twigs and slowly tilling up its clear outline against the blue sky ; its glorious wealth o f shade later in the season and its equal wealth o f fragrant blossoms, the summer home o f a thousand murmuring wings ; the joy it gave to sight, scent, and sound for long months, and its still undiminished beauty while the autumnal hues were putting on, and even when winter covered it with white softness ; as I looked on this fair creation of the Deity I said half unconsciously, Truly there is a lesson from God in thee also,— and that restored blind man in Scripture who “ beheld men as trees walking,” did surely great injustice to the trees. For compare this piece o f majestic beauty with the men who pass beneath it from day to day— the so-called monarchs of creation— how they crouch and creep along the earth as they plod by, every few hours, to their food or their sleep, with their heads bent down and all absorbed in contriving their little traps to catch dollars and bargains, and custom, and food and clothing; compare this as it came fresh and pure from God with these as they deform and be-little themselves, and you will see that it is not the earth on which we live that makes us base, but we who insult that fair earth by our baseness. It is not the earth that wo should complain of, but the world. God made the earth, but man made the world, and its sins and follies are o f his own devising. The most honest and punctilious o f business men may still be overwhelmed by the influence o f worldliness; and by tw-o kinds o f worldliness. The first worldliness is the vice commonly known by that name— of those who believe in this world, and in nothing beyond it. “ It doth not yet ap pear what we shall be,” these cry ; “ but we know what we are. Let us live while we live.” So they plunge into the strifes and interests around them'— they accept them as final. They claim knowledge when they have learned something o f these— nay, “ knowing ” is what they chiefly profess to b e ; that is, they know the “ tricks o f trade,” and the tricks o f politics, and the tricks of dress and form in social life, perhaps, in these they have their being. Life to them means the first few score years o f a boundless existence, and the lowest and basest part o f those. Doubtless these little things are important, doubtless (as was admitted before) the same vast laws which rule the Eternities will hold good also in the shop and the kitchen, but they who would understand them must begin with the greater and not with the less. They who truly understand the realities of Eternity will know the realities o f Time also, but they who seek those of Time only will miss both. Oh, if there is any sight pitiable in the universe, it is o f those who think they “ know Life,” when they only know all in it 30 Conscience in the Counting R oom . that is base and petty, and forget the unknown filings o f the tremendous Eternity beyond. Can they carry their tricks of trade into that ? Can they carry their bank-stock and invested capital into that ? Can they carry their social position, their fellowship in their church or party, their “ knowledge o f the world ” there ? Oh, they decorate themselves with these things as children deck their gardens with flowers picked off and stuck in the ground — they bloom till night and to-morrow shall bring a new sun (farther than they ever looked in their plans) and wither them hopelessly down, like the short-sighted folly they resemble. This is one worldliness, to live for things that men know cannot be carried into another world. There is a different form o f folly which is worse, o f those who live equally for these things but seem to differ in the belief that they can be carried into another sphere. There is a sin which Coleridge well described as not worldliness, but another-world-liness ; the folly o f those who see in the eternal existence only a continuation of the folly o f this. These plot and bargain like the others, only they are more far-sighted, so they think, in their business. They reason down their dread o f so unknown a future, catch joyfully at any creeds and forms which take from the Kingdom o f Heaven the character they call vague and fanatical, and settle it to their minds, as being, like all else, a thing to be bought on fair terms by any one who thinks the investment will pay for itself. Religion turns out no such mysti cal thing after all; it is simply an enlightened selfishness, looking a step farther forward. As by bidding high enough, anything here may be had for money, so by bidding high enough in charities, ostentatious donations, great bequests and the like, can salvation be bought. As by conforming to certain rules o f etiquette and costume, one may gain access to the highest social circles anywhere, so by the due observance o f church services and sacred days is heaven accessible. W hat peoples many a church save this ? H ow many a one has been organized on this utterly selfish manoeuvring which only extends its worldliness to another world. But the stern severity o f Milton has described this class better than I have skill to do. “ A wealthy man (he says) addicted to his pleasure and his profits, finds religion so entangled, and o f so many petty accounts, that o f all mysteries he cannot skill to keep a stock going upon that trade. W h a t should he do ? Fain would he have the name to be religious; fain he would bear up with his neighbors in that. W hat does he, therefore, but resolve to give over toiling, and to find himself out some factor to whose care and credit he may commit the whole managing o f his business affairs ; some divine o f note and estima tion that must be. To him he adheres, resigns the whole warehouse o f his religion, with all the locks and keys into his custody; and, indeed, makes the very person of that man his religion, esteems his associating with him a sufficient evidence o f his own piety. So that a man may say, his religiou is now no more within himself, but is become a dividual moveable, and goes and comes near him, according as that good man frequents the house. He entertains him, gives him gifts, feasts him, lodges h i m ; his religion comes home at night, prays, is liberally supped and sumptuously laid to sleep, rises, is saluted, and (after the malmsey or some other well spiced beverage, and better breakfasted than he whose morning appetite would have gladly feasted on green figs between Bethany and Jerusalem,) his religion walks abroad at eight, and leaves his kind entertainer in the shop, trading all day without his religion.” It is a melancholy fact that all novels and all dramas underrate the real tragedies of life, while they misinterpret them. It is in such things as these O r the T ru e Interests o f the M erchant. 31 that I find sadness. The great dangers and distresses o f which we read, occur to few ; the peril to all of us is not o f tragic agony, but o f utter bar renness and baseness and littleness o f life, broken only by sensuality or by low ambition. Compared to this, the most agonizing sorrow, if noble, is a blessing. That may lift us above ourselves; these things drag us below ourselves. Better that the days and nights should all be filled with one long dirge over departed happiness, than that they should be dumb, and with no voice o f melody for deaf and heedless ears. Better that the stream of life should flow all in tears, than that it should dry away and leave only barren sands, though those sands glitter with all the gold o f California. It is not glitter that we want, but life and reality, and earnest days and earnest dreams. W e talk of the waste of life by accident and and disease ; we talk o f those slain by war and famine. But what is this to the waste o f life and soul and strength that is going on around us every day ? Think of the hundreds of homes where the lives o f women are all eaten away by the details o f house hold cares, and scarce a moment left in the week .for a meditation or a prayer, or where other women pine more sadly for want o f some nobler in terest than the weary motion o f a needle to and fro. Think o f the lives of men who go and come and g o again, morning, noon and night, with no re freshment o f thought, no aspiration, no sphere o f interest larger than the business machinery o f which they are a part. It is not for their toil that any sympathy is to be g iven ; it is for the consequences o f their toil, not necessary perhaps, but so common, and showing themselves, not only in the moral coldness o f the community, but in the darker vices into which men plunge, to obtain some excitement for their machine-like lives— in licentious ness, intemperance, and gambling. The influences o f the world in which we live do not always assault us openly, but they steal away our blood, unknown to us, and we grow weaker and more torpid every moment, as if our veins had been opened in our sleep, and yet we knew not that the current o f our lives was flowing away. From time to time we summon up our strength, but we have no reserved power to draw upon; voices call us, but more and more dimly heard; occasions that arouse the world do not arouse u s; impulses that thrill the world leave us unstirred. Society becomes low and empty under influences like these, and we measure men by their wealth and not by their greatness, and we think that we ourselves must grow rich first and then have high thoughts and live for others— and we do not meet nobleness at the corners o f the streets,— and life becomes selfishness and routine. It is easy to com plain; you are all with me, every reader, while I com plain. I could not denounce the sins o f the world in tones so ardent but you would agree with me and indorse it all. But how is it when we consider ourselves in relation to these things ? Have we no partnership in them ? W e complain that the world is so low and so base. But who make up the world? I s it not we and such as we ? W e complain o f the world, but it is we who are the world, so low, so base. “ Let us begin, Mr. President,” said the oft-quoted orator o f the French Revolution, “ I move we begin by arresting all the knaves and the cowards 1” But it is we who are the knaves and the cowrards, and until we begin by arresting our own progress in that direction, it is all very cowardly, if not very knavish. And yet, on the other hand, we all aspire, we all believe at times, we all hope. And I sometimes think that the reason why we do not all die o f 32 Conscience in the Counting R o o m : despair amid the general sin and folly, is because we all have in ourselves more glorious aspirations than any man knows how to communicate to another, and so each is kept alive by a knowledge which is accessible to himself offy. In the emptiest hearts there are moments when noble affections and aspir ations burst their way forth and g o up like rockets, flaming and resounding into the sky— and then, alas, they scatter and fall, and men forget the brightness in the darkness, but they from whose hearts they came do not forget them, and the recollection o f that former burst o f generous impulse keeps the soul from dying through dull and vacant years. And it is the faith in this which enables us to turn from the temptations o f Business Men to their opportunities. III. — O pportun ities of the Business Man. In spite o f all the dangers which I have described, it still remains true, that if the facts of Wealth and Commerce possess the importance which I began by conceding to them, there must be great Intellectual and Moral Opportunities in the life of the Business Man. 1. H is Intellectual Opportunities.— If Trade possess the legitimate and important place in the universe which I have claimed for it, there must be in it some exercise for the high faculties o f the intellect. It cannot be true, as Dr. Johnson dogmatically said, that “ there are no qualities in trade that can entitle a man to superiority. A merchant may be a man of enlarged mind, but there is nothing in trade connected with an enlarged mind.” For, as the same writer has elsewhere said ; “ a man’s mind is enlarged by only knowing that there is such a place as the O r k n e y s a n d the first element in the cultivation o f the merchant is the familiarity he acquires with distant regions. “ Every merchant, it has been said, is a traveller, in person or by deputy.” This man who has drawn within the magical circle of his figures Greenland and Bombay, Singapore, Pernambuco and the Sandwich Islands, he has not gone uninstructed, even if his longest voyage did not go outside Boston L ight; he has not set foot in those places, but that long head of his has reached thither; and, more than Midas, he can transform to gold things beyond the touch of his fingers. Every man must get his culture either through his occupation or in its intervals. In the intervals o f commercial business there is, of course, the same opportunity as elsewhere; aided in the country by gardens and the woods, in the city by libraries, pictures, lectures and companions. In every occupation, however, there are its special opportunities o f culture. The farmer obtains his by the observation o f seed-time and harvest, seasons, weather and animals ; the sailor by the knowledge of clouds, currents and crews; the mechanic by his tools and materials, and soon. The merchant’s must come first by the articles he buys and sells ; their history and qualities — then through the men he deals with, employers, agents, clerks, corre spondents, competitors, customers— then through the journeys to which his traffic leads and the distant places with which he thus becomes acquainted. Surely there may be food found in these things for the most craving intellect. I know that there are limitations in all this. I readily admit that these experiences, when richest, are apt to tend rather to the amusement o f the individual than to his enlightenment; it is so, alas, with all our advantages. I know also, and have already admitted, that the ordinary routine o f business hours is mainly drudgery, not eventful and not exciting. Perhaps the youths who leave college for a mercantile career (as more and more now do) never come Or the T ru e Interests o f the M erchant. 33 back to dreams so fine as when they paced to and fro upon the Mount Auburn road at Cambridge, and debated higher matters than their occupation will ever bring them opportunity to handle. But so the best part o f every man’s life is the ideal, past or present. The most valuable thing in the happiest merchant’s life, as in every man’s, lies in thoughts and feelings which are never mentioned on ’Change,— and which yet, if they could be sold at the Broker’s Board, would bring prices to make the days o f Eastern Land specu lations appear a common-place and prosaic business period. But the practical side o f the character, so momentous in its influence on any one’s total usefulness, those traits of energy, thrift, resources— the neces sary basis to manhood— which every man o f the ideal begins by despising, and ends by overrating; those all find admirable training in commercial life: and he who fairly improves all its chances, and really seeks to educate the faculties o f the man through the opportunities o f the merchant, will find on this side at least fair room. The habits o f accurate perception, careful investigation, keen analysis, wise preparation and prompt decision, may as easily become sublime in the great merchant as in the great lawyer or general; while the subalterns, in either case, may need, for what they term success, no higher faculties than audacity, tact and good luck. A nd for all the alleged materialism o f this commercial nation there is this saving grace among us— that however great the deference paid to wealth in society, there is a yet greater deference conceded to these and all other high qualities, for their own sakes, and in general, a precedence given to scientific, literary, artistic, professional or political distinction which is, perhaps, nowhere equalled. “ One would think our reception o f foreigners alone sufficient to convince them o f this; what Rothschild, or Baring, could evoke from an hundred men in Boston or New Y ork the enthusiasm aroused in thousands on thousands to greet Dickens, or Jenny Lind, or Kossuth ? 2d. I pass to the M oral opportunities o f Business Men. “ I feel, when I stand at m y desk,” said one o f this class to me, “ that I am worshiping God with every stroke o f m y pen.” This was not, perhaps, from any exaggeration o f the peculiar merits o f business pursuits, but from a simple and manly appreciation of the dignity o f labor. O f course, let a man do his duty in any sphere— any legitimate sphere— and he is doing the work o f a man. Let any man accept the opportunity that is given him, make himself useful in his place, and he may be sure that he is worshiping God in it. There are the means o f moral culture in any work well done. But there are peculiar means o f moral culture in the life o f the Business Man. As the courage o f the soldier is more tested than that o f the civilian, precisely because he is at each moment in danger o f being shot down, so is it with the conscience o f the merchant. It is perpetually handling the most dangerous edge-tools in the community, viz., dollars and cents. It is in such a condition o f peculiar peril that ordinary rates o f insurance do not cover it. Now this constitutes a great moral discipline. It is the furnace in which the gold is tried. Other men may be honest and honorable from circum stances ; but the business man’s honor and honesty are o f firmer growth. H e has “ seen to the end o f all temptations.” H e has seen estates built up like mushrooms by dishonesty, and other estates sacrificed to a point o f conscience. H e knows that he has made sacrifices himself for principle. H e expects to make more. But he thinks with Timoleon o f old, “ I had rather regret my ill fortune than blush at my victory.” He has been com pelled, perhaps, to lose credit with the commercial community, when he VOL. X X V III.— no . i. 3 34 Conscience in the Counting R o o m ,: might have saved it by bold subterfuges, like his neighbor on the one side, or by sacrificing the property of others, like his neighbor on the other side. In fact, the difference between right and wrong in commercial affairs turns, in the majority o f cases, on some delicate point of conscience or refined dis tinction, which most persons would not see at any time, and only the chosen few regard in the hour of trial. To lay down the rule of right in the clergy man’s study is an easy th in g; to disentangle that same rule from the confused details o f a complicated business transaction, which seems to have been created to baffle all reasonings on general principles, and where no one thing is clear, save that bankruptcy lies on this side and credit on that; this is no such easy matter, and there may be cases, where to avoid being a swindler may prove a man a hero and a martyr— no less ! There is no ordinary opportunity o f moral discipline in a post like this ; and there are other disciplines. There is a stern discipline of Independence involved in the position o f a trader; to no other class, save politicians and clergymen, is the temptation to subserviency so alluring, and the opportunity for resistance so fine. A recent and able writer gives us one reason why the Chinese is the most successful o f traders, that he has no character of his own ; “ has no scruples in matters o f opinion. H e never meddles with poli tics, for they are dangerous and not profitable ; but he will adopt any creed and follow any observances, if by so doing he can improve his position.” It is the temptation o f merchants everywhere to do this, and the opportunity o f merchants everywhere to scorn this. But how many young men in any commercial community are prepared for this— to think for themselves and take the consequences ? How many are men in this respect 1 The evil taints all sects and all parties. The base young man aims to be “ all things to all men,” in a sense quite different from St. Paul’s. W ith the same readi ness he becomes a W h ig in Boston, a Democrat at Lynn, or a Free-Soiler at W orcester ; here an Unitarian, at New York an Episcopalian, at Philadelphia a Quaker, if need be, or in Baltimore a Catholic. Nav, his creed and party vary with the last customer in his shop, and he is a Legitimist at one end o f his counter, and at the other a Bed Bepublican. The voice of an angel from heaven would not weigh with him against that o f three rich men and a commercial newspaper. In youth our Cassius had a lean and hungry look ; in age, upon what meat doth this our Caisar feed, that he hath grown so large ? A manly conservative is estimable, and a manly reformer is estimable ; and they both prove that they are so by despising beings like this. Y et every young man entering business knows what moral stamina it may require to avoid becoming such. And he should know also, that “ as the South Sea Islander believes that the vigor o f every slain enemy passes into his own right arm, so we gain the strength o f every temptation we resist.” There are other opportunities o f the Business Man not growing so directly out o f his temptations. His position in society gives him opportunities. W ith us, he is near the head o f social influence. And even in England, where he is socially subordinate, he is politically becoming highest. True, at Winchester College, “ no tradesman’s son is admitted. The lowest social grade recognized is that o f professional men.” But, nevertheless, the policy which now rules England is the policy o f business men, and alas, the wars o f England are now wars for business purposes. W ith us, the mercantile influence is confessedly paramount, in State and Church. “ N ations” (it has been said) understand but two languages— W a r and Commerce.” A O r the T rue Interests o f the M erchant. 35 third was, perhaps, discovered when America sent food to starving Ireland ; but this, also, was the work, in great part, o f her merchants, and so o f all three dialects they hold the key. The merchant among us has a correspond ing influence in the Church, since he ordinarily builds the house o f worship and pays the minister. But, undoubtedly, the chief opportunity given to the Business Man, is through his character as the Financier and Treasurer of the community, the agent and factor o f its wealth. From one end o f society to the other, is felt the vibration, healthy or unhealthy, o f that great vital fluid whose pulse is termed the money-market. In the Middle Ages the blow struck by some rough freebooter along the Rhine might echo in sounds o f terror far over principality and palatinate ; yet even then arose the proverb, “ Nuremberg’s hand goes through the land,” to designate the grasp upon society which began to belong to commercial cities. Now the rude baron has passed away, and left instead the Barons of the Stock Exchange, and their hand, more than ever, goes through the land. The honesty or dishonesty, the solvency or insolvency (quite a different classification) o f one man in New York or Boston, may affect every village in New England ; and so in every country town, the character o f the “ storekeeper ” is an important element in the community. H e may sell no rum, and yet exert an influence o f a slow de moralization over half the families in the town, besides picking their pockets. On the other hand, I believe that there is an amount of good done, to the poor especially, at their own counters, and in the way o f trade, by the retail tradesmen o f our towns and cities, which would, if counted up, exceed the operation o f all the benevolent societies. And it is needless to say in what numberless ways the merchant who acts from high principles can serve mankind, first through these financial oppor tunities and then through the example he sets to friends and customers, debtors, employers and employed. Every act o f his business life may serve as a pointed moral o f the baseness o f trickish selfishness and the nobleness of upright virtue. The one only drawback to the usefulness o f the merchant as an agent of charity, arises from the temptation to over-estimate the very wealth o f which lie is the agent, as supposing that to be the only instrument o f usefulness. He acquires the habit o f supposing that all philanthropic debts, like all others, can be adequately discharged with money. His ideal o f virtue is Sir Jamsetjee Jeejeebhoy, the Parsee merchant, who has given away so many million rupees. But this test may often prove more fallacious than any other. In a city like Boston, where the current sets that way, it may at times really require less sacrifice, for a rich business man to give money than to refuse it. Money alone never established a charity, corrected an abuse or carried a reform. The real work o f Boston philanthropy is in the hands o f John Augustus, John Spear, and the ministers at large, and the many private agents who work with these; the rich man who subscribes funds will readily confess that he holds an easy secondary position. His subscription may be, and often is, a noble kindness ; but it may also be a mere deference to public expectation, a mere compromise with conscience, or a poor shrinking from some more direct and difficult duty. “ Let a man deny himself and take up his cross,” said Jesus, and would it have satisfied him had they replied, “ Oh, we subscribe annually to a society which takes up the cross for us, and em ploys numerous agents to deny themselves ?” * Social Systems, by J. S. Smith. 36 Conscience in the Counting R o o m : Besides it has been truly written that “ He who feeds men serveth few, He serves all who dares be true and as there are services to the community for which money forms no ratio o f measurement; so there are times, when to sustain an unpopular cause or to resist the sweeping current o f a popular one may be a moral effort, to which the sacrifice o f a man’s last dollar would be a little thing. And, above all, the higher soarings o f art and literature are products whose chief blessing it is that they cause all other wealth to be forgotten ; and which leave results that will still be tending toward their zenith, when the utmost efforts o f the chronicler cannot ascertain whether Shakspeare was worth a mill or a million. Fortunately, however, it needs not these high faculties ; it needs not even a large share of the lower wealth which is the business man’s special means o f action, to become an instrument o f good, and wonderful good. It takes wonderfully little money to be stewards and almoners of God. I observe that the agents and treasurers o f our corporations, o f all sorts, are generally selected from men o f some capital, as if it were best not to intrust poorer men with the temptation. But God is not so suspicious; he intrusts something to everybody. Half-a-dollar and half-an-hour to spare are quite enough to set up for his stewards upon. Stewards o f G od ; ought not that to be the recognized basis upon which all property is held and used by u s; ought not each individual to make that his habitual mode o f viewing what his fate or faculties have given him ? Let us a consider this a moment. Think how much it has been your lot to receive ! First, how much you have received from men. Society has put means o f untold value into your hands ; it has given you freely its machinery, its accumulated wisdom, its organizations, the protection o f its laws, the use, on fair terms, of its moneycapital ; the ways by which you have obtained one half your property, or business, or skill, or experience, have come directly or indirectly through others. Y ou are incurring, at every moment, a debt far beyond what your annual tax-bills cover. Society has decreed to you a control over your own earnings, nay, over your father’s earnings: and, for ages before you were born, the wise and good thought and acted for you. Now, what are you going to do about all this ? D o business on this borrowed capital and pay nothing for i t ! Such would seem to be a common theory. “ W hat should I do for posterity,” said the celebrated speech, “ W h a t has posterity ever done for me ?” But to whom is all that accumulated debt o f the Past payable, except to the Future ? A n d the Present is constantly imposing a debt which you should pay to the Present. But you say, I have received comparatively little from men, after all. Others have received as much and done nothing with it, nay, ask my help constantly, as if they had a perpetual lien upon me. There are natural dif ferences among men, (you add ;) some are born to get on faster than others ; G od meant there should be differences among men ! Yes, but did he mean that those who have this natural superiority should employ it only for exclusive and personal purposes ? is the the question. Inequalities 1 yes, there are inequalities everywhere in nature— on the sur face o f the earth there are inequalities— the hills are nearest the clouds, but do they take more than their share o f the rain ? N o, they pour it down to enrich the valleys— should it be otherwise with men ? O r the T ru e Interests o f the Merchant. 37 In nature nothing exists for itself o n ly ; each particle o f matter is needed for the whole likewise. The tree grows, yet not for itself only, but for shade to the flow er; the flower grows, yet not for itself only, but for honey to the b e e ; men vary in gifts, graces, capacities, positions; yet the office of each one is to stand in his place and help all. Granted that God bestows special powers and opportunities on select individuals, he gives them not for exclu sive but for universal purposes. Do you say that this is hardly fair to the individual, that he ought to have some personal recompense for being great, skillful, powerful, rich, and the like ? But is not the fact o f being so, o f having these opportunities, a suf ficient reward? W h o has not sometimes envied the gifted, the influential, the popular, the wealthy; not for the personal vanity of the position, but for the opportunity it brings ? W ealth is not (as I have said,) the only or the highest mode o f beneficence ; but spend a day a visiting poor Irish families, and I defy you not to wish for wealth. Jenny Lind in London, wishing to help a benevolent society, resolved to give a concert for them, and when after singing one evening she had a thousand pounds for them, she is reported to have said for the first time in her life, “ After all it is a beautiful thing to have such a power ! ” This seems plainly the true view o f all such special gifts, not of singing only but of trading and financiering and all others. A s an agent is paid by a commission, and not expected to monopolize the funds in his hands a lso; so, as stewards o f God we have our commission on our office in the privilege o f discharging it. The fee of the statesman is the delight of governing well, “ to read his history in a nation’s eyes ; ” the reward of a writer or speaker is in the effect of his speech or writing ; the commission of the holder of wealth is in the delight of ser ving others by it; the payment o f great actions is in the privilege of doing them. A nd for those thus rewarded to ask in addition for a personal exclu sive compensation, over and above other men ; for them to expect in addi tion to all this, to have cake and wine and velvet and carriages, and after death biographies and monuments. This seems to me as contrary to the laws o f nature, as if the swamp oak tree in the spring-time, after spreading all its glad young leaves and guarding the white anenome from the sun through all the days o f May, should think it proper on the first o f Jnne to send in a bill for its shade, to the poor little flower. Nothing shall convince me that the opportunity o f a good action is not its own exceeding great reward. Nay, I have seen persons who have taken such extreme delight in such opportunities, that I have almost doubted whether we, any o f us, deserved such happiness. And if it be so with the facilities common to all, how much more with the extraordinary ones o f tal ent and wealth. It would seem that instead o f asking what luxury is great enough to pay persons for being rich and powerful and gifted, we should rather ask what sacrifice, what penance on their part is great enough to atone for this inexpressible privilege. W ill it be said that I attack the institution of property? Far otherwise ; I .assume that as the basis o f all. I complain only o f the selfish use o f property, and that must be cured by individuals. The trustee has as firm a legal control over trust property as if it were his own, only he cannot spend it for personal ends. I would have all property so regarded; and I would have the holder distinctly acknowledge that he is doing in this nothing par ticularly noble, but only a simple duty. W hen the steward pays out his employer’s money on his employer’s account, I am not aware that it is thought 38 Conscience in the Counting R o o m : a remarkably generous a c t ; is it otherwise with the moral stewards of G od? The ideal o f human relations is the ideaof a simple happy family, where all are secured from want, and those more favored by fortune employ their powers, as a matter o f course, for the enjoyment and blessing o f all. It is not in our power at once to make such a relation universal, but it should be our privilege to do it as far as we can. “ H e is the divine man,” says the H indoo proverb, “ to whom the whole world is as one household; but the words I and mine constitute narrowness.” It is thought by some, and ably maintained among others by De Tocqueville, that the use o f wealth in aristocratic countries will ordinarily be nobler than in communities where each individual has by hard personal labor ob tained it. But the history o f commercial communities, from Florence to Boston, (aye, earlier, and we will hope later than either,) has not shown this theory to be correct, and it should be the proudest aim o f every business man to prove it to be utterly baseless. D o you sigh at this, and say sadly “ Ah ! but were the opportunity only given to me o f this high undertaking. But stern poverty stares me in the face, and a life o f fruitless effort for the means o f doing good may be all that is before me ! ” Is it so, indeed ; then another opportunity opens before you, hardly less sacred— an opportunity of the most difficult duty which a business man can perform-— the opportunity o f being poor ; patiently, manfully, nobly poor! “ Be and continue poor, young man,” says a noble German writer, “ while others around you grow rich by fraud and dishonor; be without place or pow er, while others beg their way upward; bear the pain o f disappointed hopes, while others accomplish theirs by flattery; forego that for which others creep and cringe. W rap yourself in your own virtue, and seek a friend and your daily bread. If you have, in such a course, grown gray with unstained honor, bless God, and die ! ” C onclusio n . But it is time to draw these thoughts and counsels to a close. Young man, just entering upon a business life, you stand in the presence o f great dangers and great opportunities; but the greatest oppor tunities and the greatest dangers are those you carry within your own character. Your occupation will neither destroy nor save you, except as you choose either destiny. I believe that the merchant may stay in his profession. I know that many have left it, as incompatible with a manly life; but I know that some o f the most sensitive have gone back again. Difficult it is indeed to unite it with a manly life; but this is difficult for any occupation. The temptation to falsehood and baseness runs through them all. Lawyer, physician, clergyman, statesman, all sin, or are saved by the struggle. Dwell among farmers, and you think that the mean est o f men are to bo found in that avocation; read the reports o f trials in the newspapers, and you pardon Jack Cade for his .proposition to hang all the lawyers; read the homeopathic journals, and you think the regular practitioner o f medicine should fare little better; attend a “ Com e-outer” meeting and you hear all the ills which flesh is heir to laid upon the weak shoulders o f the clergy. It is all one-sided severity. I have known young men g o out o f Commerce in disgust and go into other pursuits, and so I have known young men go out o f other pursuits in disgust and go into Commerce. The temptations o f the merchant are, after all, those o f hu manity— selfishness, deception, the world, the flesh, and the devil; and if O r the T rue Interests o f the M erchant. 39 they are greater than those o f other men, it makes his opportunities so much greater also. The difficulty, after all, is in the individual character; the rarity of great plans of life and high desires at starting. It is easy to find talent; every town has its young men to whom bright sayings and resolute actions are cheap and easy things; its young maidens, who can make uselessness fasci nating by taste and grace ; but where is earnestness ?— where a spirit ot self-consecration ?— where the restless craving o f an eagle eye that looks to the sun, and will take no less illumination 2— where the vigor of a will that dates its force back to a motive power firmer than impulse and stronger than ambition ? If I have inspired in any reader one solitary thrill o f this, I have not written in vain. I began by saying that every wise business man would thank any one who could teach him to make §50 equivalent to §50() in value. But I believe, I know, that there are thoughts and feelings which will make §50 equivalent, not to §100, not to §500, but to thousands and tens o f thousands in the power o f giving peace and enjoyment and usefulness ; thoughts and feelings which make Rothschilds and Barings poor and piti able beggars compared with humble men who may perhaps labor only that their overgrown wealth may become larger. A nd I write to say that he is the practical teacher who thus teaches, and he the practical man who im proves such teachings; and that o f all follies there is not one so great as to g o on toiling for money only, and forgetting those realities o f life for which money, age, reputation, and power, and all else, are only valuable as helping to attain. Reader, especially if you are younger than myself, and if there is to you any meaning in what I am saying, I warn you, be wise t o -d a y . D o you feel one vision of larger duty, one impulse to a higher life than you have commonly led— let it not pass away now. It may never come so favorably again. Y ou may think it will come, and that it is safe to let it go, and that you may expect it again; but the influences o f the society in which you live are against it— most o f the voices around you will not speak it. To morrow you will not be so ready for it— the next dajq when you feel some returning impulse, and are ready for it, there may be no one to speak it— and the next day when some one speaks it you may not be any longer open to it— and weeks and months may glide aw ay;— and this time next year it may come back to you in some moment of sanity, that though your bank stock is doubled, and all your schemes have prospered, and you own an additional ship, and the freights o f several more— though you are gaining all you most longed for, and have houses and horses, and a fair wife and a rich father-in-law— yet this one thought, which alone seemed really to make life worth the having, has passed away, and will not come for any prayers or any tears. And there seems nothing for it but to bid that fair dream adieu forever, and go back wearily to the aimless existence of those around you, and make your whole life henceforward only one more neat and skillful machine, built all of pure gold and silver, working away from morning to night among .the rest, with the same dull metallic rattle, clicking for ever the same melancholy burden, “ Vanity, vanity, vanity, and vexation of spirit for ever and ever.” Oh, may God preserve you, if you are not past preserving 1 There are noble opportunities opening before you. None can say what new ones the progress of society may yet bring to Merchants. “ The mer cantile profession,” says the enthusiastic Mr. M'Culloch, “ is an essential element in that division o f labor” by which “ civilized man becomes equal 40 The Cotton Trade. to tho most gigantic efforts, and appears endowed with almost omnipotent power.” Let that magnificent power be nobly used ! Let your share o f it become a blessing to the whole race o f man ! So use it that when, as is inevitable, tho advancing spirit o f Humanity shall have educated men, step by step, into a co-operation o f which the schemes o f Owen, o f St. Simon, o f Fourier, are only fantastic hints and guesses,— the records o f your business life may then be cited to point a moral, not o f the hopeless degradation o f this intermediate stage o f progress, but o f the possibilities which even this laid open, o f wisdom and o f virtue. Art. 11.— THE COTTON TRADE. T iie course o f tho cotton trade during the past year has been steady and uniform. The season opened in September and October at rates a trifle higher than were realized in December, but from January forwards the market slowly advanced, until it is now a little higher than it was a year ago. The price at Liverpool o f fair cotton, on the 1st o f September, 1851, was 5-jd., in October it was S^d., in January 5d., in March 5|d., in May 5yd., in July 5 f d., and 6d. in September, 1852. The increased estimates o f the crop depressed the price early in the season, but the immense consumption in every part o f the world— in the United States, in England, and on the continent— encouraged the sellers to demand higher rates; and these have been maintained, in spite o f the promise o f another large crop for the ensuing year. The rates now current are not high, but they are above the average. For the thirteen years from 1840 to 1852, tho whole American exports, (see Table I., at the end o f this article,) amounting to nearly ten thousand millions o f pounds, have been sold at an average price of eight-and-a-half cents. The price o f good middling at Charleston is now, October 29th, 9 i cents. Instead o f declining below the the usual rates, the market has advanced, after receiving the largest crop ever produced, and with the prospect o f another fully as large. W hat has maintained these prices? Are the causes temporary or permanent? W ill they continue for the present year ? or is their effect already past ? In attempting an answer to these questions, it may be remarked :— 1st. That the advance is not due to the fact that lower rates are not re munerative. From 1840 to 1844, when the average (see Table I.) was only eight cents, the stocks were constantly increasing. The production outran the consumption. This led to lower prices, which discouraged plant ing, and at the same time increased the demand o f the manufacturers. From 1845 to 1849 the average price (see Table I.) was only *l\ cents. The surplus stocks then became small and prices advanced. Thus it ap peared that an average o f eight cents from year to year stimulated produc tion, so that the supply exceeded the dem and; while cents produced an opposite effect. The present rates, therefore, are more than sufficient to pay the planter a proper profit on his investment. A n d the general ad vance on land and negroes, throughout the Southern States, confirms the conclusion thus indicated by the rise and the decline o f the stocks lying over from year to year. The present prices will not only pay the cost o f production, but allow a handsome profit to the producer. But— 2d. The price has been kept up during the past year in part by a high The Cotton Trade. 41 rate o f exchange. A rise o f one per cent in exchange is nearly equal to one-eighth o f a cent in the price o f cotton. The advance in exchange has been about two per cent over the rates which were current before the dis covery o f California gold. W e were then both exporters and importers of the precious metals. W h en we were sending them abroad, the price o f exchange was the real par, pin s the freight, insurance, and other ex penses o f exportation. W h en we were receiving them, the price was the real par, less these expenses. The highest rates were 111 or 1 1 2; the lowest 104 or 105. The average was about 108 for sixty-day bills. For the past two or three years we have always been exporters o f gold, and the range o f exchange has been from 108 to 112 at New Y ork ; seldom going down to 108 or rising to 112, the average being about 110. This rise in exchange on account o f our owning the gold mines o f California is a permanent cause. Exchange will be hereafter the real par, p h is the cost o f exporting specie, and not the real par sometimes increased and sometimes decreased by the cost o f exportation. This is equivalent to an advance o f one-fourth o f a cent in every pound o f cotton, and for the year past it pro duced to the South not less than three millions o f dollars. This, though a true cause for an advance in the price o f cotton, is not sufficient to account for the whole rise. Another cause may probably be— 3d. The increased supply o f the precious metals, which by expanding the currency tends to raise the money price o f all other articles o f merchandise. The large additions o f gold to the currency o f the world must, by inevitable necessity produce an effect o f this kind. N o arithmetic can calculate its exact amount in a short period o f tim e: but that it is producing and must produce hereafter a slow, continued rise in all kinds o f property no one can possibly doubt. Its first effect is to raise the price o f silver; but it is im possible, while the present laws regulating the comparative value o f silver and gold at the mints o f the world continue unchanged, to raise the pre mium on silver beyond a very small amount. The effect o f a slight advance is to push aside the silver and to introduce gold in its stead. Thus in our own domestic currency, silver is passing out o f general circulation, and the vaults o f the banks are filling with gold in its place. In France the coinage o f gold has o f late increased very largely. A nd so in other countries where both metals are a legal tender. This expansion o f the metallic currency gives the hanks an opportunity to increase their circulation, and thus the whole monetary medium, by which all the exchanges o f Commerce are made, becoming enlarged, the price o f all other articles cannot fail to ad vance. It is impossible to say how large an influence this may have had in the recent high prices o f cotton. It is not probably large, but that it is real no one can doubt. 4th. Another cause which has helped to sustain prices, and probably this is more potent than all the others together, is the successful despotism o f Louis Napoleon in France, and o f the crowned heads on the continent o f Europe. The order that has reigned in Paris and throughout France, has given confidence to the merchant and the manufacturer, encouraged labor and industry, given security to property, and stimulated production and con sumption in every department o f business. Similar causes have been ope rating in the German and Italian States. The triumph o f law and order over the revolutionists o f 1848 was not complete until the present year. The iron heel o f arbitrary power had crushed the external manifestations o f resistance, hut the murmurs o f discontent were still audible, and the hopes 42 The Cotton Trade. o f liberty were not yet extinguished. The present year has witnessed the end o f all these things. Lombardy and Hungary kiss the rod o f the op pressor. French soldiers preserve quiet at Rome. The patriots of Naples and Sicily are in prison or in exile. An Austrian army has quelled the disturbances in Baden, Hamburg, and Schleswig-Holstein. Revolution, an archy, socialism, red-republicanism exist no more. Men have turned their attention to trade, to labor, to the pursuits o f peace. Instead of political agitation, the people are employing themselves in new enterprises o f industry, o f Commerce, and manufactures. The consumption o f cotton in France has in consequence outrun any former year. Though stationary for many years past, the demand has suddenly awaked to new life. A nd so, also, in all the disturbed parts o f Europe. 5th. The low price o f grain in England, the successful working o f free trade, and the prosperity in every department o f manufactures, have stimu lated the home demand in Great Britain to an extraordinary extent. The exports o f cotton fabrics have been encouraged by the peace and prosperity o f every part o f the w’orld. The overthrow o f Rosas has opened the La Plata and its tributaries to British Commerce. The outbreak in Caffraria is unimportant. The war in Burmah being out o f India proper has no in fluence on trade. The rebellion in China does not disturb the exchanges at the free ports. So that universal peace may be said to prevail. 6th. In the United States the onward march o f the cotton manufacture has again been resumed. The tariff o f 1846, and the high price of the raw material, had checked the demand for the past three years, but the pro gress o f our country in population, wealth, and enterprise, has surmounted these obstacles, and our course has again been forward. O f these several causes, now enumerated to explain the fair price o f cot ton for the past year in the face o f the abundant supply, there is not one which is not likely to operate for the coming year. W e may, therefore, in considering the supply and demand for 1853, anticipate full average prices. They cannot be high, for the supply will bo too large to permit any check in consumption. They cannot fall even to the average, for the stocks are low, and any further decline would stimulate the demand even beyond its present extraordinary amount. The supply from the United States will probably exceed the large crop o f 1852. The increased number o f hands, the large breadth o f land planted in cotton under the stimulus o f good prices, the favorable character o f the season, the fine weather for gathering the crop after the 1st o f October, and the lateness o f the frost, will tell strongly in favor o f a large production. W e have indeed had two severe storms, and with one o f them a flood, but their injury has not been serious. The rot also has prevailed to an uncom mon extent. The boll-worm has been very general, and in some places se vere. The caterpillar has done some harm, but beyond eating the leaves from the stalk, its ravages have been local and unimportant. These causes have not produced as much injury as was suffered last year. This is especially true in the Atlantic States. The excessive drought in flicted then more damage than all the opposing causes o f the present sea son. The receipts at Charleston and Savannah will therefore exceed those o f last year. They will also be increased by the extension o f the Georgia Railroad'farther to the W est. Instead o f 800,000 bales received last year, 900,000 may confidently be anticipated for 1853. In Florida,.the storm o f October 9th did such serious injury that we may expect a falling off in The Cotton Trade. 43 the receipts at Apalachicola and St. Mark’s. More of this cotton will go to Savannah than usual; and the loss from the caterpillar and boll-worm has been considerable. But the increased planting will go far to balance these deficiencies, and only a slight decline may be looked for. From Alabama, the receipts will be larger than last year. There was then too little rain, now there has been too much. The river lands produced finely last season, now it is the sandy uplands that are white with abundance. Only a small increase, however, may be anticipated. From the various districts that send their cotton to New Orleans, the reports are contradictory. The Red River lands are doing very w ell; the parishes o f Louisiana have been injured by the worm, the bottoms o f the Mississippi have been too w et; the frost has kept off to a very late period in Tennessee; the planting has been large ; the season for gathering long, and nearly the same amount will probably be received as for the past year. From Texas, the reports have been very fa vorable, and an increase o f 25 per cent may be looked for with confidence. The whole crop o f American cotton for 1853 may be estimated (see Table II.) at 3,100,000 bales. The imports from the East Indies have fallen off largely the last year on account o f the moderate prices. This has been the uniform effect o f a de clining market, and we may look with confidence for the same result here after. There is in India an immense production o f cotton for domestic use. It has been stated to be as large as the crop in the United States, but no satisfactory statistics have ever been collected to show its actual amount. It is, however, very large, and a high price in Europe attracts a larger portion for foreign export. It may then be brought further from the interior, and pay a larger charge for freight. On the contrary, when the European rates decline, the inferior character o f the cotton, the heavy expense for freight and insurance for the long voyage, leave but a small balance for the first cost o f production, and the carriage from the interior to the seaport. The circle around the marts o f export is thus narrowed, and the amount sent off de creases. Thus the high prices o f 1850 and 1851 raised the English im ports to 308,000 and 320,000 bales, against 182,000 in 1849. The m od erate prices o f the present year have caused the imports at Liverpool to fall off near 100,000 bales. (See Table III.) The low rates current in Decem ber and January last, diverted much o f the East India cotton intended for export to China, and the European receipts have been small. N o increase in these can be expected for 1853, since prices promise to be moderate, as they have been for the last season. The imports into England from Egypt have increased largely for the past year. The largest amount ever before received was 82,000 bales in 1845. The average for the last three years has been 13,000. But for 1852 the re ceipts at Liverpool alone on the 8th o f October had reached 112,000 bales. Less than usual has been carried to France, and so large an amount for England cannot be anticipated for the coming year, especially as the stocks in Liverpool o f Egyptian cotton have advanced 50,000 bales. From Brazil and other places, the Liverpool receipts have increased slightly over last year; namely, from 90,000 to 108,000 bales; they are, however, less than for the two preceding years. The average from Egypt and Brazil for the last four years has been about 250,000 bales, (Table IV .,) and this amount may be looked for in 1853. The total supply from all these places for 1853 may be estimated (Table V.) at 3,550,000, or about the same as last year. This is 685,000 bales 44 T he Cotton Trade. larger than for 1851, and 500,000 larger than for 1849. But, as the in creased demand has taken off the whole o f the larger production o f 1852 at moderate prices, leaving the stocks now smaller than they have been for many years past, (Table V I.,) there is nothing in this large supply calcula ted to depress prices. In considering the consumption, we notice everywhere a large increase, not only over last year, but over every former year. The amount consumed in Great Britain in 1851 was 1,663,000 bales, while the largest figures for any previous year were 1,590,000 bales. The deliveries to the trade this year at Liverpool, (see Table V II.,) where 95 per cent o f all the English sales are made, exceed those o f last year more than 8,000 bags per week. As the factories are now well supplied, this excess will scarcely continue until the 31st o f December. But the great regularity in the deliveries forbids any material decline. I f the future purchases o f the trade should not ex ceed those o f the same period for last year, the consumption o f Great Brit ain would reach 1,992,000 bales for 1852. Nor can we anticipate any less for 1853. The abundance o f money, the favorable harvest, the great de mand for labor, the high wages in all branches o f manufactures, the advance in iron, the prosperity o f the shipping interest, the large influx o f Austra lian gold, the universal prevalence o f peace in every part o f the civilized world, the new machinery erected during the last year, the moderate rates which the raw material promises to bear, the low stocks o f goods in the hands o f the manufacturers, the large decline in the import of wool, and its consequent advance in price, and the general prosperity, both in the domes tic and the export trade, authorize the expectation o f a still larger consump tion for 1853. There is not a single drawback to this anticipation except the chapter o f accidents ; but it may be safest, as the increase for the last year has been so unprecedented, to look forward to a demand only as large as for the present year. The consumption in France lias increased as rapidly as in England. Our exports thither have been 120,000 bales larger than last year, and they have caused no accumulation o f stocks either at Havre or at Marseilles. The deliveries at Havre alone have increased (see Table V III.) more than 80,000 bales, and the amount o f American cotton for the whole o f France will probably exceed 400,000 bales, against 310,000 for 1851. A s large a de mand for 1853 may be confidently anticipated. On the continent o f Europe the consumption has been steadily increasing. Its progress is occasionally checked by high prices, but these are only tem porary disturbances in its onward march. In Russia, the imports for the three years from 1841 to 1843 were 337,000 cw ts.; from 1844 to 1846 they were 5 8 4,00 0; and from 1847 to 1849 they were 1,065,000. In the German Zollverein, the protective duties they have imposed have given am ple encouragement to the home manufacture o f cotton goods. The English and American exports o f raw cotton to these and other continental States have averaged (see Table IX .) 417,000 bales in 1847 and 1848 ; 522,000 in 1849 and 18 50 ; and 582,000 in 1851 and 1852. For the incoming year they will almost certainly reach 600,000 bales, which is a trifle less than the amount for the present season. The consumption o f the United States has made a most sudden and rapid advance during the past year. For the three preceding years we had gone backwards. The high price o f the raw material, and the imports o f cotton goods at low duties from abroad, had given a check to our increasing de 45 The Cotton Trade. mand, such as we never before had experienced. Hitherto our progress had been uniformly onward. The rapid increase in our population and wealth forbids any retrograde movement in the regular operations o f business. Just as our railroads, our shipping, our crop o f cotton, or o f wheat, or o f corn, make steady and invariable progress from year to year, so must our cotton manufactures. There will be at times a backward step in this movement, but it is temporary and brief. It is like the oscillation o f a pendulum on a moving surface; the weight swings backwards and forwards, but the onward motion o f the point o f support makes it certain that the forward oscillations will more than compensate for the backward movements. The present pros perity o f the country authorizes us to expect an advance even on the large consumption o f the past season. The amount for 1852 has reached (see Table X .) 603,000 bales, and 625,000 may be anticipated for the coming year. The whole demand for 1853 will then be estimated at 3,625,000 bales, (Table X I.,) which is 75,000 more than the anticipated supply. (Table V .) Xow, as the stocks on hand (Table V I.) are at present very low, lower than they have been for years past, especially if the time for which they would supply the demand be considered, it would seem that prices must keep above their usual average. This has been 8J cents (Table I.) at the seaports for the last thirteen years, and if the influence o f a high rate of exchange and the abundance o f gold are to be regarded as real causes elevating the money value o f cotton in our markets, it would seem probable that the present prices (91 cents at Charleston, October 29th, for good middling,) will be fully maintained, and that an advance rather than a decline may be ex pected. TABLE I. AMERICAN EXPORTS, VALUE, AND TRICE. Total exports in pounds. From 1840 to From 1845 to From 1850 to Estimated for From 1840 to 184+.................. 1849.................. 1851.................. 1852................... ........... 1852.................. 1,000,000,000 Total value. [Price. 8267,200,000 284,400,000 184,300,000 90,000,000 825,900,000 8 cents. 7 .5 “ 11.8 “ 9 8 .6 “ TABLE II. CROT OF THE UNITED STATES. oo w-i &9 Estimate. Receipts. T e x a s ................... New Orleans........ Mobile.................. Florida................. Georgia................. South Carolina.. . Other places........ 1849. 39,000 1,094,000 519,000 200,000 391,000 458,000 28,000 1851. 46,000 933,000 452,000 181,000 322,000 387,000 34,000 185!. 64,000 1,373,000 549,000 189,000 326,000 477,000 37,000 80,000 1,350,000 560,000 175,000 400,000 500,000 35,000 Total.......... 2,729,000 2,355,000 3,015,000 3,100,000 46 The Cotton Trade. TABLE III. IMPORTS FROM THE EAST INDIES. Bales. 81,000 144,000 232,000 177,000 69,000 171,000 75,000 182,000 329,000 200,000 200,000 Years. 1830 to 1834, average for 5 years. 1835 to 1839, “ 1840 to 1844, “ “ 1844 to 1849, “ “ 1849, October 5, Liverpool only. 1851, “ 10, 1852, “ 8, 1849, whole year, Great Britain. 1851, 1852, “ Estimate. . . ___ 1853, “ “ Remarks. Low prices. High prices. Chinese War. Peace and low prices. Low prices. High prices. Moderate prices. Low prices. High prices. Moderate prices. Moderate prices. TABLE IV. ENGLISH IMPORTS FROM EGYPT, BRAZIL, ETC. Liverpool, about 1st October. Years. 1 846.. 1847 . . 1848 . . ............... 1849 . . G. Britain, whole year. 94,000 153,000 136,000 137,000 245’000 1850 ...........bales 1 8 5 1 ................... 1852 ................... 1853, estimated.. TABLE SUPPLY OF 1851 Liverpool, about 1st October. Years. 205,000 138,000 245,000 G. Britain, whole year. 257,000 181,000 250,000 V. AND ESTIMATE FOR 1852 AND 1853. 18§1. 1852. 1853. 329,000 181,000 3,016,000 £00,000 300,000 3,100,000 200,000 250,000 2,865,000 3,515,000 3,550,000 Crop of the United States........... English imports from East Indies English imports from other places............. Total from these sources. . . . TABLE V I. STOCKS AT RECENT DATES, CORRESPONDING TO THE CLOSE OF OUR TEAR. United States, September 1 Liverpool, October 8............ Havre, October 6 ................. T otal............................. 1819. 1850. 1851. 185!. 155,000 582,000 45,000 168,000 545,000 32,000 128,000 550,000 33,000 91,000 507,000 34,000 782,000 745,000 711,000 632,000 TABLE V II. DELIVERIES TO THE TRADE AT LIVERPOOL. 1819. May 1................ bales June 4......................... July 2 ....................... August 1.................... September 3.............. October 1 ................. October 8 ................. Whole year............... Do. Great Britain.. . 532,000 688,000 835,000 993,000 1,141,000 1,220,000 1,2S7,000 1,467,000 1,590,000 1851. 427,000 619,000 744,000 887,000 1,058,000 1,167,000 1.191,000 1,576,000 1,663,000 W eekly consumption. 25,100 28,100 28,600 29,600 30,200 29,900 29,800 30,315 32,000 est. 185!. 630,000 870,000 1,001.000 1,156,000 1,340,000 1,475,000 1,520,000 Weekly consump. 37,100 39,600 38,500 38,500 38,300 37,800 38,000 2,000,000 est. 39,000 I 47 The Cotton Trade. TABLE V III. DELIVERIES TO THE TRADE AT HAVRE. 1850. All kinds. September 1 ...........bales October 1 ......................... Whole year....................... 1851. 1851 U. States. All kinds. U. States. All kinds. U. States. 232,000 220,000 250,000 238,000 306,000 294,000 224,000 211,000 246,000 234,000 312,000 302,000 300,000 290,000 327,000 316,000 ............................... TABLE IX . CONSUMPTION OUT OF ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND UNITED STATES. Years. American exports. 1847.. 1848.. 1849.. 1850.. 1851.. 1852.. ............................. bales ............. ..................... ...................................... ...................................... 169,000 255,000 322,000 194,000 269,000 354,000 English exports. 215,000 192,000 254,000 272,000 269,000 Oct 8, 203,000 Total. 384.000 447.000 577.000 466.000 538.000 about 625,000 TABLE x . AMERICAN CONSUMPTION. North of Richmond. Years. 1847 ............. 1848.............. 1849.............. 1850.............. 1851.............. 1852.............. ................... 532.000 ..................... ..................... ..................... 487,000 404,000 603,000 Average for Increase three years, p. ct. 413,000 461,000 493,000 512,000 470,000 498,000 TABLE 11 + 1+ 4+ 8— 6+ South o f Richmond. Total. 80,000 90,000 100,000 100,000 100,000 100,000 508,000 622,000 618,000 587,000 504,600 703,000 X I. CONSUMPTION OF THE W ORLD. R e s u lt fo r Great Britain.................. bales United States......................... France, o f United States . . . Exports f r o m Great Britain & United States..................... Total............................... E stim a te for 1850. 1851. 1852. 1,514,000 487,000 300,000 1,663,000 404,000 310,000 2,000,000 603,000 400,000 2,000,000 625,000 400,000 562,000 638,000 625,000 600,000 2,863,000 2,915,000 3,628,000 3,625,000 1853. 48 Commercial Cities and Tow ns o f the United S ta te s : Art. III.— COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF TEE UNITED STATES. NUMBER XXXIII. THE CITY OF NEW YORK.— P a r t Y. TONNAGE. T iie following statement, which we have carefully compiled from the an nual reports o f the Secretary o f the Treasury, exhibits the registered, the enrolled and licensed, and the total tonnage belonging to the district o f New York, from the year 1826 to the present time. The year ends with Decem ber 31 up to 1835, thence with September 30 to 1843, and from that time it ends with June 30 :— TONNAGE OF N E W Y O RK CITY. Registered. Tons. 95ths. Years. 1826....................... 1827....................... 1828....................... 1829....................... 1830....................... 1831....................... 1832....................... 1833....................... 1834....................... 1885....................... 1836....................... 1837....................... 1838....................... 1839....................... 1840 ..................... 1841....................... 1842....................... 1843....................... 1844....................... 1845 ..................... 1846....................... 1847....................... 1848....................... 1849....................... 1850....................... 1851....................... ___ ___ ___ 165,014 87 158,237 70 110,993 21 ___ 122,457 92 ___ ___ 151,915 33 178,022 40 ___ ___ 192,964 79 191,322 11 ___ 183,566 55 ___ 226,072 61 ___ ___ ___ 253,888 23 248,917 00 260,896 36 Enrolled and licensed. Tons. 95ths. 157,837 181,341 181,167 150,711 154,710 168,980 169,524 171,818 181,199 185,071 211,849 219,549 231,049 246,734 211,281 212,840 233,401 259,725 271,273 301,642 311,626 348,527 396,272 417,504 894,230 436,884 58 90 09 12 93 62 92 53 79 29 30 64 47 33 36 02 02 27 75 48 34 26 90 85 80 47 Total. Tons. 95ths. 316,289 346,356 339,404 261,704 256,558 286,438 298,832 323,733 359,222 376,697 404,814 410,871 400,971 430,300 414,818 438,014 459,473 496,965 525,162 550,359 572,522 646,043 733,077 796,491 835,867 931,193 01 82 79 33 02 69 59 86 24 72 14 75 79 88 04 38 63 56 03 48 70 30 35 79 61 74 W ithin this period o f 26 years the tonnage o f this port, it will be seen, has just about trebled. The lowest figure within this period was in 1830, the highest in 18 5 1 : — COMPARISON OF THE TONNAGE OF N E W YO RK W IT H THAT OF BOSTON AND THE UNITED STATES AT DIFFERENT PERIODS. New York. Tons. 95ths. Years. 1826 1830 1835 1840 1845 1850 1851 .................................... .................................... .................................... .................................... .................................... .................................... .................................... 316,28901 256,55802 376,69772 414,81804 550,35948 835,86761 931,19374 Boston. Tons. 95ths. 171,976 135,009 226,041 220,243 225,103 313,192 342,936 12 17 74 34 21 00 09 United States. Tons. 95ths. 1,634,189 1,191,776 1,824,940 2,180,764 2,417,002 3,535,454 3,772,449 83 43 40 16 06 23 43 49 N ew Y ork. T h e tonnage o f several other o f the leading ports was, in 1851, as fol lows ;— New Orleans..................... Philadelphia...................... Baltim ore......................... New Bedford........j .......... Bath, Maine....................... Tons. 95ths. 261,900 14 222,428 90 160,511 64 181,409 46 103,795 91 Waldoboro’, Maine............ Portland, “ ............. Barnstable, Massachusetts. San Francisco................... Charleston, South Carolina Tons. 95ths. 103,593 61 97,571 70 72,997 44 68,063 64 81,910 27 In 1826, the tonnage o f New York, according to the above, was 184 per cent o f that of Boston, and 20.6 per cent o f that o f the United States; in 1835, it was 107 per cent o f that o f Boston, and 20.0 per cent o f the Uni ted States; in 1845, it was 250 per cent o f the tonnage o f Boston, and 22.8 per cent o f that o f the United States; in 1850, it was 267 per cent of the Boston tonnage, and 23.7 o f the tonnage o f the United States; and in 1851, the tonnage o f New Y ork was 272 per cent o f that belonging to Boston, and 24.7 per cent o f the total o f the United States. The tonnage o f New York in 1851 also exceeded, by about 10,000 tons, the united ton nage o f Boston, New Orleans, and Philadelphia, the cities next in order in the importance o f their shipping, with that o f Bath, the seventh in the list, added to theirs. HOW EMPLOYED. The proportion o f this commercial navy o f New York employed in the several departments o f the coast trade, in steam navigation, and in the whaling business, since 1829, is seen in the tablo annexed:— Years. 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1S35 1836 1837 1838 1839 1840 Coast trade. Steam navigat’n. Whaling. Tons. 95ths Tons. 93ths. Tons. 95’s. 173,130 84 1,048 64 ........... 142.829 38 12,103 30 ........... ......... 146,788 33 12,756 56 ........... 156,049 45 13,488 52 ........... 161,415 19 13,112 91 ........... 163,477 80 14,678 94 172,663 84 15,903 28 2,436 57 934 63 202,677 65 19,681 57 714 31 210,346 38 24,118 53 221,601 89 25,419 36 863 71 237,024 72 30,654 41 2,460 49 201,559 67 34,754 36 ........... Years. 1841 1842 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 Coast trade. Steam navigat’n. Whaling. Tons* 93ths. Tons. 9jths. Tons 95’s. 203,052 19 31,727 21 1,761 83 223,456 87 35,260 81 1,451 77 249,677 27 35,317 53 370 23 261,134 75 36,305 30 473 27 291,209 66 42,270 01 370 23 309,894 23 46,557 93 379 57 337,663 54 52,420 88 385,020 49 64,229 19 406,156 48 71,818 73 382,886 71 95,115 26 465 00 426,747 19 121,541 52 In 1849, there were 148 42-95ths tons belonging to New York engaged in the cod fishery, which is, we believe, about the extreme upper limit o f New York enterprise in that direction. In 1851, there were 137 28-95ths toDs employed in pursuing codfish. The Steam Tonnage o f New Y ork compares as follows with that o f sev eral other cities— of the several coasts, inland divisions, &c.— and o f the United States in 1851 :— New Orleans..................... tons New Y ork............................... Pittsburg, Pennsylvania........ St. L ou is.................................. Detroit..................................... Philadelphia........................... Baltimore............................... 156,654 121,541 47,911 29,568 21,944 20,717 19,983 14,285 Northern frontier........ Ohio Basin.................. Mississippi V a lle y .. . Atlantic coa st........... Gulf of Mexico......... Pacific co a s t............. Total U. S. steam marine. . 69,165 67,601 67,957 154,270 23,244 37,986 683,607 The Steam Marino o f New York is nearly equal to that o f the empire of VOL. x x v ii i — n o . i. 4 50 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta te s : Great Britain with all its dependencies, which amounts to 1,184 boats, of 142,080 tons. The number o f passengers carried by the steamboats to and fro on Long Island Sound during the year was 302,397 ; on the Hudson River the num ber o f passengers was 995,100 ; and between New York and Philadelphia, the human movement by steamboat reached 840,000. ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES. Annexed is a tabular statement o f the amount o f tonnage entered and cleared the port o f New York, from foreign ports, in each year from 1821 to 1851, a period o f thirty-one years, distinguishing the foreign from the American. The years end with September to 1843, thence with June ;— AMOUNT OF TONNAGE ENTERED THE CITY OF NEW YO RK FROM, AND THE AMOUNT CLEARED THE TORT OF NEW YORK FOR, FOREIGN PORTS. American. Years. Tons. 1821 .. 155,723 1822 . . 203,082 1823 .. 204,308 1824 .. 206,080 259,524 1825 .. 1826 . . 246,174 1827 . . 255,276 236,308 1828 . . 1829 .. 255,691 280,918 1830 . . 1831 . . 274,237 295,293 1832 . . 1833 . . 320,083 352,225 1834 . . 1835 .. 373,465 1836 .. 407,095 368,011 1837-y .1838 .. • * v\ 377,568 \422,349 1839 . . 184,0;, i -r . 1409,458 1841 . . J . S y 1 423,952 406,623 1842 V. 1?43\£. 247,950 434,690 439,676 1845 . . 493,995 1846 .. 543,065 1S47 . . 1848 . . 639,305 1849 . . 711,720 734,431 1850 .. 956,879 1851 .. < -twc. — ENTERED.Foreign. Total. Tons. Tons. 16,240 171,963 23,707 226,790 22,481 226,789 16,689 253,769 20,655 280,179 28,832 274,997 37,956 292,872 39,368 275,677 25,820 281,512 33,797 314,715 62,772 337,009 106,425 401,718 110,835 430,918 92,679 444,904 90,999 464,464 149,634 556,730 171,360 539,372 91,326 468,890 142,9S5 565,335 118,136 527,594 125,073 549,045 148,691 555,315 64,264 312,214 141,520 576,480 139,542 579,218 161,882 655,877 310,603 853,668 293,188 932,493 406,080 1,117,800 419,900 1,145,331 491,889 1,448,768 American. Tons. 143,741 158,970 196,189 218,480 245,512 213,234 223,224 207,124 200,768 209,599 234,469 221,687 239,415 235,768 289,552 271,746 248,786 268,887 331,590 275,393 296,843 300,738 221,733 371,968 341,094 396,498 495,509 491,219 569,711 596,812 793,229 -CLEARED.Foreign. Total. Tons. Tons.. 10,731 154,472 21,258 180,223 21,013 217,202 15,451 233,931 17,919 263,431 19,232 232,466 33,339 256,563 41,143 248,267 25,433 226,201 33,686 243,285 59,706 294,235 94,433 316,120 102,112 841,527 90,108 325,876 80,038 369,690 133,211 404,957 157,173 405,959 87,767 366,654 132,757 464,347 117,204 392,597 110,482 407,325 151,151 451,889 63,748 285,481 126,286 498,254 142,431 483,525 157,218 553,716 263,236 785,745 297,116 788,335 361,798 931,609 385,666 982,478 436,853 1,230,082 The entrances and clearances at New York, at different periods, compare as follows with those of Boston and the United States for the same years : VESSELS ENTERED N E W YORK, BOSTON, AND UNITED STATES. New York. Tons. 1821___ 1825___ 1826___ 1830 . . . 1835___ 171,963 280,179 274,997 314,715 464,464 Boston. Tons. U. States. Tons. 139,609 113,328 194,420 1,570,024 973,681 1,047,860 1,099,027 1,993,903 New York. Tons. Years. 1840.. . 527,594 1845.. 592,218 1850.. . 1,145,331 1 8 5 1 ... . 1,448,768 Boston. Tons. IT. Stfctes. Tons. 245,333 308,943 2,289,809 2,946,049 4,348,639 4,993,440 512,217 51 N ew Y ork. VESSELS CLEARED FROM NEW YORK, BOSTON, AND UNITED STATES. Years. 1 8 2 1 ... 1 8 2 5 ... 1 8 2 6 ... 1 8 3 0 ... 1 8 3 5 ... New York. Boston. Tons. Tons. . 154,472 . 263,431 . 232,466 94,282 . 243,285 93,408 . 369,590 181,293 U. States. ] Tons. Years. 888,020 1 8 4 0 ... 1,055,446 1 8 4 5 ... 1,052,429 1 8 5 0 ... 1,105,196 ' 1 8 5 1 ... 2,031,341 . . . . New York. Boston. Tons. Tons. 392,597 181,593 483,525 249,514 982,478 1,230,082 494,063 U. States. Tons. 2,353,495 2,984,252 4,361,002 5,130,054 The proportion o f arrivals at New York in 1821 was only about oneninth of those in the United States, and has ranged since from one-fifth to one-third, near which latter it remains at present. In 1835, 1840, and 1845, the clearances at New York were about one-sixth those o f the whole Union, but are now near one-fourth. The nationality and description o f the vessels arriving at New York in the year ending December 31, 1851, were as stated below :— U1 675 414 16 33 30 2 19 4 3 15 1 8 6 9 1 3 10 23 6 4 6 4 3 1 1 2 3 1 316 242 126 37 1 1,303 688 COUNTRIES. American........... British................ French................ Brem en............. Swedish............. Austrian............ Norwegian......... Sicilian............... Hamburg........... Danish................ Russian............. Dutch................. Belgian............... Prussian............. Colombian......... Neapolitan........ Portuguese........ Italian............... Spanish............. Brazilian........... Oldenberg.......... Sardinian........... Yenezuelian...... Oriental.............. Lubec................ Mechlenburg.. . . Hanoverian........ Rostock.............. Genoese ............. Peruvian........... Guatemalian... . 752 108 6 34 4 5 3 T o t a l ............... 941 16 3 2 . . 4 3 510 164 7 65 12 2 27 O 25 2 8 12 8 16 1 1 . . 4 3 3 1 1 1 1 2 2 i . . CD P w O o ct> CO CQ O O o p CO §■ CO 1 o 2 l . . . . 5 1 4 1 4 4 1 . , . . 4 1 2 2 3 1 i i 1 883 Total Barks Ships O P* o p 3 to 166 2 l 4 2,381 966 30 133 48 9 54 7 44 24 12 28 18 29 2 4 14 27 12 7 9 8 5 2 3 4 4 1 1 1 1 3,888 52 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S t a te s : VESSELS BUILT. TABLE SHOTTING THE NUMBER OF VESSELS OF ALL KINDS BUILT IN THE DISTRICT OF NEW YORK, W ITH THEIR MEASUREMENT, FROM 1834 TO 1851, COMPILED FROM THE TREASURY REPORTS. 31 TO 1834, TIIENCE W ITH SEPTEMBER 30 UP TO THE YEARS ENDING W ITH DECEMBER 1843, 30. THENCE W IT H JUNE Years. 1834............ 1835............ 1836............ 1837............ 1838........... 1839............ 1840............ 1841............ 1842............ 1843............ 1844............ 1845............. 1846............ 1847............. 1848............. 1849............ 1850............. 1851............ Sloops and Brigs. Schooners.canal b’ts. Steamb’ts. 36 39 7 5 33 51 2 7 23 47 16 3 5 25 62 16 8 28 55 7 44 16 7 17 24 13 17 8 8 21 5 5 12 132 18 3 102 8 5 2 89 6 16 14 130 2 25 17 160 3 37 23 117 2 43 15 59 200 19 3 44 145 17 7 2 42 104 28 1 56 81 47 Ships. 26 16 14 10 7 10 6 13 6 5 11 18 11 16 26 15 26 23 Total. 113 109 103 118 105 94 68 52 171 122 136 192 234 193 307 228 202 208 Tons. 23,188 34 17,367 86 16,689 71 20,302 59 14,228 76 16,688 32 13,357 06 16,120 88 18,835 29 13,179 36 18,025 77 26,620 76 29.465 11 37,590 90 57,976 80 37,933 04 55,525 26 71,214 41 W h ich compare, in different years, with the ship-building o f the whole United States, as follow s:— New York. Vessels. Tons. Years. 1834...................................... 1836...................................... 1841 .................................... 1845...................................... 1851...................................... 113 102 52 192 208 23,188 16,689 16,120 26,620 71,214 United States. Vessels. Tons. 34 77 88 76 41 1,188 501 872 1,038 1,357 161,626 36 46,238 52 118,309 23 146,018 02 298,203 60 The proportion o f tonnage built in new York city to the whole built in the United States, was about one-seventh in 1 8 3 4 ; it has now, notwith standing the great progress made in ship-building in Maine and elsewhere, risen to one-fourth. COMPARISON OF SHIP-BUILDING OF NEW YO RK IN 1851 W IT H THAT OF THE OTHER LEADING SHIP-BUILDING DISTRICTS AND STATES. States. Maine..................... Massachusetts.. . . New Y o rk ............ Pennsylvania........ Maryland............... No. 254 133 229 200 130 Tons. 77,398 41,323 76,805 28,623 18,027 49 93 02 10 04 Cities and towns. No. New Y ork............. Boston.................... .Philadelphia......... Bath, M aine......... Waldoboro’, Maine. Baltimore............... Portland, Maine .. 208 50 118 40 44 72 27 Tons. 71,214 28,140 20,056 18,782 17,793 15,094 12,309 41 74 11 05 94 18 38 COMMERCIAL RESUME. O f the total imports o f the colonies in 1769, New York city had 62.85 per cent. O f the total exports of the United States in 1792, Now York city had 9.71 percent, and 35.83 per cent o f all the customs was collected at this port. In 1800, she had 14.85 percent o f the exports, and furnished 39.77 per cent o f the customs; in 1810, ‘2 8.12 percent o f the exports,and 6 0 .8 6 per cent o f the customs; and in 1821, 54.92 per cent o f the imports, 16.89 per cent o f the exports, and 36.57 per cent o f the customs. The 53 N ew Y ork. proportion of the two cities, New York and Boston, respectively, o f the total Imports, Exports, Customs, and Tonnage o f the United States, in every fifth year from 1825, are as stated in the table below :— SUMMARY V IE W OF THE PROPORTION OF NEW YO RK AND BOSTON IN TIIE W HOLE IMPORTS, EXPORTS, CUSTOMS REVENUE, AND TONNAGE OF THE UNITED STATES. Years. 1825. 1830. 1835. 1840. 1845. 1850. Imports. Exports. Duties. Tonnage. New York. Boston. New York. Boston. New York. Boston. New York. Boston. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent 41.92 15.81 44.80 11.48 25.11 78.37 20.62 10.74 64.54 9.76 68.48 16.70 11.97 23.93 21.53 11.33 69.58 12.70 23.86 8.25 74.61 18.69 20.64 12.33 53.05 13.18 22.85 55.84 18.20 7.71 19.02 10.09 58.78 18.41 29.83 9.02 64.18 19.07 22.77 9.35 57.96 25.44 61.73 . . . . . . . . 23.64 . . . . X. . . . SEAMEN. The statement following shows the number o f men and boys composing the crews of the vessels o f all kinds, arriving at and clearing from New York, from 1835 to 1851. It is a matter o f some interest to know how many people are engaged in navigating the vessels employed in the mari time interest o f the city. Years. 1835 ........... 1836 ............. 1837 ............. 1838 ........... 1839 ............. 1840 ............. 1 8 4 1 ........... 1842 ............. 1843 ............. Entered. 22,352 23^863 18,658 15'792 23,560 21,616 21,785 23,681 13,374 Cleared. 17,589 18,782 25,392 19,172 19,932 18,419 18,104 19,534 12,296 Years. 1844 ........... 1845 ............. 1846 ............. 1847 ............. 1848 ............. 1849 ........... 1850 ............. 1 8 5 1 ............. Entered. 24,166 23'818 26,344 33,521 36,906 43,916 44,166 52,032 Cleared* 20,693 19,659 26,614 30,247 35,212 37,620 38,060 46,499 As a great proportion o f these seamen arrived at New York and sailed thence more than one time in each year, some o f them several times, the actual number arrived or sailing in any one year were not probably much above half the number given. According to the census o f 1840, the num ber o f seamen in the United States, employed in navigating the ocean, was 56,021, o f which there belonged to— Massachusetts........................ Maine..................................... New York State.......................... Connecticut.................................... 27,153 IPennsylvania............................ 10,091 |Rhode Island............................ 5,511 I Louisiana. 2,700 | New J ersey. 1,815 1,717 1,322 1,143 A t the same time, the number o f seamen navigating the ocean belonging to the city o f New York is stated at 2,780 only, while there were in Bos ton 10,921— which figures are more useful as showing the imperfections o f the census, than as records o f facts. Dr. Shattuck, by sundry corrections, brings down the number o f Boston sailors in 1840 to 3,312, and the census o f 1845 gave 2,593. A statement of the Treasury Department in 1829, gave 11,720 seamen to New York State, as many within 4,000 as the whole number stated both in ocean and internal navigation in 1840. The census o f Great Britain in 1841, as cor rect as it could be made, gave 184,081 as the whole number of seamen in that empire, (only 45,915 o f them being set down as residents o f particular places,) o f which London claimed 3,841, and Liverpool 4,288. 54 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta te s : In the American vessels clearing from Now York in 1851. there were 28,288 men, and allowing for those who sailed from the port more than once the same year, the actual number o f the crews o f these vessels was not far, probably, from 18,000. About the same number entered and cleared again in the foreign vessels. Taking the whole trade o f the city, by water transportation, there cannot be employed therein less than 50,000 salt and “ fresh-water sailors;” and though sailors, least o f all classes, have the comfort o f a settled home, yet the numbers dependent on these 50,000 can not be less than as many more, so that 100,000, apart from ship-owners, builders, riggers, &c., derive their subsistence, wholly or in part, from the navigating interest established by the Commerce of New York. MARINE LOSSES. The total amount paid in the United States for insurance on vessels lost or damaged at sea, in 1851, was $6,227,000, o f which above one-half was paid in New York— the amount paid in each o f the three great cities being, in— Philadelphia. $906,616 New York. $3,250,161 Boston. $504,865 MANUFACTURES. According to the returns furnished by the United States census o f 1850, the manufacturing statistics o f the city, showing the number of productive establishments, the amount of capital invested therein, the number o f ope ratives, male and female, employed, and the annual product, are as given in the statement subjoined :— PRODUCTIVE ESTABLISHMENTS OF NEW YORK CITY. Wards. i .................. 9 3 ................ 4 ................... 5 .................... 6 .................... 7 .................... 8 .................... 9 .................... 1 0 .................... 1 1 ................... 1 2 .................... 13.................... 1 4 .................... 1 5 .................... 1 6 .................... 17.................... 18.................... 19 .................... Total........ No. Of productive or manufac turing establishments. 851 9 156 233 189 96 149 19 172 72 93 129 145 199 44 Capital invested. $1,018,500 12,672,995 607,000 1,688,800 1,227,562 9,125,880 3,493,275 861,890 793,300 309,700 2,051,850 341,550 299,110 965,700 1,045,550 3,280,380 892,400 1,227,780 334,600 $34,232,822 Hands employed. Male. Female. 3,620 6,087 19,648 16,056 633 27 1,952 943 1,788 358 2,968 1,072 4,098 1,849 2,230 555 2,095 359 809 226 4,197 237 350 70 993 288 1,029 531 1,036 140 2,207 556 1,216 119 2,266 352 668 102 53,703 29,917 Annual product or val. of articles manufactur’d. $3,906,337 31,310,642 1,801,700 4,885,211 4,473,214 3,822,191 9,641,038 4,080.484 2,883,180 1,678,422 20,056,409 520,500 2,073,428 1,546,627 1,376,818 4,368,175 2,579,312 2,920,760 1,293,860 $105,218,308 55 N e w Y ork . Comparing in total with similar statistics for the city o f Philadelphia, as follows Capital invested in manufactures Number of hands employed........ Value of annual products........... New York. Philadelphia. $34,232,822 83,620 105,218,380 $33,737,911 59,106 64,114,112 The operatives in the manufacturing establishments of New York, it will be observed, form about one-sixth o f the whole population of the c it y ; in Philadelphia they are about one-seventh o f the population. The proportion o f the annual products to the capital invested is 307 per cent in New York, and 190 per cent in Philadelphia, according to these statements. Avera ging the product to the hands employed, it gives $1,258 per head in New York, and $1,085 per head in Philadelphia—b y which it appears that New York is the first manufacturing as well as commercial city in the Union, having the largest capital engaged, and the greatest number o f hands em ployed, and certainly carrying on the business with much greater profit than any other city. TREASURY OPERATIONS. Prom the statement o f the United States Treasurer, made September 27, 1852, we gather the following exhibit o f the condition and operations o f the Branch Treasury o f New York, as compared with similar statements for several other cities. The statement shows the amount remaining at that time in each Sub-Treasury, the amount for which drafts had been issued, but which remained unpaid, and the amount remaining subject to draft:— New York........... B oston................. Philadelphia___ New Orleans.. . , San Francisco . . , St. L o u is ............ Norfolk, Virginia Baltimore............ Amount on deposit. $6,718,689 29 1,785,592 01 1,268,375 31 1,105,099 66 886,100 07 518,683 99 65,812 79 44,701 33 Drafts heretofore drawn but unpaid. $862,883 23,078 78,034 1,056,184 376,852 429,410 62,144 5,171 89 83 96 42 52 75 36 38 Amount subject to draft. $5,855,805 1,762,513 1,190,340 48,915 669,241 89,273 3,668 39,529 40 18 35 24 55 24 43 95 BANKS. The following is a list o f banks in the city o f New York, including sever al which have but lately gone into operation, with the amount o f capital of each, the number o f shares, and par value of the stock:— Banks. American Exchange Bank......................... Bank of America......................................... Bank of Com m erce.................................... Bank of New Y o r k ................................... Bank of North America............................. Bank of the R e p u b lic............................... Bank o f the State of New Y o r k ............. Bowery B a n k .............................................. Broadway Bank........................................... Butchers and Drovers’ Bank..................... Chatham B a n k ............................................ Chemical Bank............................................. Citizens’ Bank............................................. Capital stock. $1,500,000 2,001,200 5," 00,000 1,000,000 1,000,000 2,000,000 500,000 500,000 300,000 No. of shares. Par val. 15,000 $100 20,012 100 50,000 100 2,000 500 10,000 100 10,000 100 20,000 100 14,266 25 20,000 25 20,000 25 12,000 25 3,000 100 12,000 25 56 Commercial Cities and Tow ns in the United S ta tes : Banks. City Bank..................................... Fulton B ank............................... Greenwich Bank......................... Grocers’ Bank............................. Hanover Bank............................. Irving Bank................................. Knickerbocker Bank................... Leather Manufacturers’ Bank... Manhattan Bank......................... Mechanics’ Bank......................... Mechanics’ Banking Association. Mechanics and Traders’ Bank. . Mercantile Bank......................... Merchants’ Bank......................... Merchants’ Exchange B ank.. . . Metropolitan Bank..................... National Bank............................. New York Dry Dock Company. New York Exchange B ank.. . . North ltiver B a n k ..................... Ocean Bank................................. Pacific Bank................................. Peoples’ Bank............................. Phenix Bank................................. Seventh Ward B a n k ................. Tradesmen’s B a n k ..................... Union Bank................................. No. o f shares. Par val. Capital stock. 720,000 600,000 200,000 300,000 500,000 300,000 200,000 600,000 2,050,000 1,440,000 632,000 200,000 600,000 1,490,000 1,235,000 2,000,000 750,000 420,000 250,000 . 655,000 1,000,000 422,600 412,500 1,200,000 500,000 400,000 1,000,000 Total capital........................................... 16,000 20,000 8,000 6,000 5,000 6,000 8,000 12,000 41,000 80.000 25,280 8,000 8,000 29,800 24,700 20,000 15,000 14,000 2,500 13,100 20,000 8,462 16,500 60,000 10,000 10,000 20,000 45 30 25 50 100 50 25 50 50 18 25 25 100 50 50 100 50 30 100 50 50 50 25 20 50 40 60 $35,834,950 The bank capital o f New York, in 1S30, was $15,280,000, and that of Boston $1*2,350,000. In 1835, the bank capital o f Boston was $18,150,000, and that o f New York in 183G was $20,361,200. The following is a state ment of the capital and rate o f dividends o f the banks in the two cities, in each year from 1845 :— Years. 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... New York. Capital. Div. p. ct. $23,084,100 6.21 23,084,100 7.09 23,084,100 7.25 23,084,100 8.09 24,457,890 8.28 27,440,270 8.69 28,057,450 8.93. Boston. Capital. Div. p.ct. $17,4S0,U00 6.36 18,180,000 6.57 18,180,000 7.00 18,920,000 7.55 19,280,000 7.66 20,710,000 7.68 23,660,000 7.68 The capital o f the Boston banks, thirty-two in number, was, in October of the present year, §24,660,000. The capital o f the banks o f Philadelphia in 1851 was §7,725,000, the banks being 13 in number, and the dividends averaged 9.67 per cent. The total capital of all the banks in the United States was, on the 1st January, 1850, §217,317,211, there being 824 banks and branches. The condition o f the banks o f New Y ork and o f the other principal cities, is so often and regularly presented in the Banking and Finance D e partment o f the Magazine, that it is unnecessary to enter into further par ticulars here. Those who are desirous o f pursuing these comparisons, will find valuable tables in the Magazine, vol. xxiii., p. 5 5 2 ; vol. xxv., p. 7 4 2 ; vol. xxvi., p. 7 3 6 ; vol. xxvii., p. 215 ; and, in fact, in almost every number o f the Magazine. 51 N ew Y ork. FIRE AND MARINE INSURANCE COMPANIES. LIST OF F IR E AND MARINE INSCRANOE COMPANIES IN NEW YORK, W ITH THE AMOUNT OF CAPITAL, NUMBER OF SHARES, AND P A R VALUE. Names. Astor Fire Insurance Company............................. Astor Mutual Insurance Com pany....................... Atlantic Insurance Com pany................................. Broadway Insurance Company............................... Citizens’ Fire Insurance Company......................... City Insurance Company......................................... Clinton Fire Insurance Com pany......................... Commercial Fire Insurance C om pany................. Eagle Fire Insurance Com pany........................... East River Insurance C om pany............................ Empire City Fire Insurance Company.................. Etna Insurance Company........................................ Firemen’s Insurance Company................................ General Mutual Insurance Com pany................... Greenwich Insurance Company............................. Grocers’ Fire Insurance Company......................... Howard Insurance Company.................................. Jefferson Insurance Com pany................................ Knickerbocker Insurance Company....................... Manhattan Fire Insurance C om pany................... Mercantile Mutual Insurance Company................ Merchants’ Insurance Company............................. National Fire Insurance Company........................ New York Mutual Insurance Company................ New York Bowery Insurance Company............... New York Equitable Insurance Company........... New York Fire and Marine Insurance Company. Niagara Fire Insurance Company......................... North American Fire Insurance Company........... North River Insurance Company........................... Pacific Fire Insurance Com pany........................... Peoples’ Fire Insurance Company........ ............... Stuyvesrnt Insurance Com pany............................ Sun Mutual Insurance Company........................... Union Mutual Insurance Company......................... United States Fire Insurance Company............... Washington Insurance Company........................... Capital. $150,000 assets. assets. 200,000 150,000 210,000 250,000 200,000 300,000 150,000 200,000 200,000 204,000 assets. 200,000 200,000 250,000 200,010 280,000 250,000 assets. 200,000 150,000 assets. 300,000 210,000 200,000 200,000 250,000 350,000 200,000 150,000 200,000 assets. 200,000 250,000 200,000 No. shares. Par val. $25 6,000 .... .... .. .. 8,000 1,500 3,000 5,000 4,000 1,800 10,000 2,000 4,000 12,000 25 20 10 50 50 40 15 100 50 17 8,000 4,000 5,000 6,667 7,000 5,000 25 50 50 30 40 50 4,000 4,000 50 37J 12,000 6,000 2,000 4,000 5,000 14,000 8,000 3,000 8,000 25 35 100 50 50 25 25 50 25 2,000 10,000 4,000 100 25 50 Shares. 40,000 2,000 Par val. $50 50 10,000 2,000 100 50 .... .... .. .. $6,654,010 Total capital LIFE INSURANCE AND TRUST COMPANIES. Names. Farmers’ Loan and Trust Com pany..................... Manhattan Life Insurance Company..................... Mutual Life Insurance Company........................... New York Life Insurance Company..................... New York Life Insurance and Trust Com pany.. United States Life Insurance Company............... Total capital Capital. $2,000,000 100,000 1,500,000 360,000 1,000,000 100,000 .... .... $5,060,000 RAILROADS. The following is a tabular statement o f the railroads terminating in New York and the vicinity, with their length, including branches, and cost:— 58 Commercial Cities and Towns in the United S ta te s : Camden and A m b oy......................................................... miles Central Railroad of New Jersey.............................................. Housatonic................................................................................... Hudson River......................................... ■................................... Long Isla n d................................................................................. Morris and Essex......................................................................... Hew Jersey.................................................................................. Hew York and E r ie ................................................................... Hew York and Harlem.............................................................. Hew York and Hew Haven...................................................... Ramapo and Paterson................................................................. Total................................................................................. Length. 90 50 110 144 95 44 SI 464 1S1 61 33 1,186 Cost. $3,200,000 1,200,000 2,500,000 9,305,551 2,339,939 400,000 680,000 24,028,858 4,813,318 4,233,909 910,000 $53,131,115 B y means o f these railroads, N ew York is directly connected with every section o f the country. The various lines with which these are interwoven, form a great net-work o f several thousand miles o f iron pathway. HOTELS. W ithin a few years a great revolution has been made in the hotel-system in all the large cities o f the Union, but the change has been nowhere so great as here. The leading houses for public lodging and board, are far more ahead o f the “ elegant hotels ” o f twenty-five or even fifteen years since, than those were in advance o f the places of “ accommodation for man and beast,” which went under the name o f inns or taverns in the last century. The great “ houses,” as they are now simply called, are most magnificent palaces, o f immense area, with the utmost abundance o f provision for every comfort. This .word comfort, which referred formerly to a few wants, which the best host could not have imagined to reach beyond a half-dozen, now comprises a vast list o f real necessities, (some o f them the luxuries o f the former time,) conveniences, and elegancies. The populations o f these houses form almost towns by themselves; certainly there are many incorporated villages in the United States at present with a less number o f inhabitants than may be found at any time within several o f these establishments— while their internal arrangements are so complete and masterly, as to quite exceed the order o f some very respectable national governments, that find it very difficult to make things go smooth. The first adventure in this class o f houses was the Tremont, in Boston, which succeeded so well as to en courage the establishment o f others, superior to the pattern. The Astor was the pioneer in New York, and stood for a number o f years entirely un approached, we may say without any effort at rivalry, either in regard to its size, splendor, or character. The Astor is built of granite, extending the whole space between Barclay and Vesey streets, on Broadway, (just below the City Park,) and is five stories in hight. It was calculated to accommo date 400 guests, without there being anything like crowding. The House is under the excellent management o f Messrs. Coleman and Stetson, and is so universally known, by fame at least, even in the remotest parts o f the country, that more need not be said here respecting this establishment. But it is o f the Metropolitan that we wish now particularly to speak. This new hotel, on the corner of Broadway and Prince-street, is considered by many the largest and most magnificent establishment of the kind in the world. It is built o f brown stone, six stories in hight, and the building alone cost above half a million of dollars. Everything about it is in a style of N ew Y ork. 59 princely magnificence. The halls, parlors, ordinaries, dressing-rooms, bath ing-rooms, bod-rooms, &e., are all furnished with a sumptuous elegance, that it would require pages to describe, and of which description could give but an imperfect idea— it must be seen to be realized. W e will, however, briefly notice one room, from which some notion may be derived o f the whole building, as nearly an equal degree o f elegance, though varying widely in style, pervades the whole. This is one o f the dining-rooms, called the “ Five o’clock Ordinary,” situated on the second floor, and fronting on Prince street. This room is 120 feet long and 36 feet wide. The ceiling is beautifully frescoed, and it is well lighted and venti lated by windows on both sides. It is decorated at the ends with immense mirrors, and has 24 brackets and 4 chandeliers, making in all 64 gas-lights. The ornamental work alone, in the room, cost $8,000. W h en lighted up, the appearance is o f the most imposing kind. The building is warmed by steam, furnished by large boilers, and is pro vided with the most thorough ventilation. It will be delightfully cool in the hottest weather. There is also a steam-engine which furnishes power for a number o f domestic purposes, and for forcing water to any part o f the house, in case the Croton should fail. There are upward o f two miles o f halls in this establishment, and twelve miles o f gas and water pipes. There are more than 13,000 yards o f car peting laid down, which cost, with the superb drapery, $40,000. The cab inet furniture cost $50,000 ; the mirrors (some o f them the largest ever im ported) about $ 1 8 ,0 0 0 ; the silverware, $14,000. The cost o f the whole establishment, including the value o f the ground ($300,000) was $950,000. To strangers in the city, the Metropolitan will certainly be one o f the great est curiosities which the city has to offer. The other principal hotels o f the city are the Irving, Howard’s, the New York, Rathburn’s, Delmonico’s, the American, Atlantic, City, Globe, Judson’s, and the Carleton House, all on Broadw ay; Lovejoy’s, Park R o w ; French’s and Tammany, Chatham-street; Merchants’, National, and D un ning’s, Cortlandt-street; United States, Fulton and W ater streets; Pearlstreet House ; Pacific, Greenwich-street; and Battery Hotel, Battery Place. There are others, equalling these in rank, which we have not time to enu merate. Thus we have finished an exhibit o f New Y ork in some o f her most material interests, and in partial comparison with other cities o f the United States, and with some o f Europe. W e have prepared other interesting sta tistics o f our city, which will be, perhaps, better deferred to another time, or will be better adapted to the pages o f some other publication than those o f the Merchants' Magazine. In what we have given, we have endeavored, both from the unassisted facts relating to New York, and from the compar ative view o f corresponding statements for the other cities, to point out some peculiar results, movements, and tendencies— but this only in a limited de gree. The “ facts and figures ” here embodied, furnish material for much more o f study and discovery. To those who are disposed to see what fur ther can be drawn from them, and who have more time to pursue the in vestigation, we leave them. The statements presented, however, are o f themselves, without comment, sufficient to answer the chief intent of their compilation, viz.:— to show W h at New York Is— W hither she is going— and, imperfectly, W h at she is To Be. 60 H . A , S . Dearborn. Art. IV.— II. A. S. DEARBORN.* T he late General Dearborn lias often enriched the pages of this magazine by his contributions, and it is tit that here also should be recorded some no tice o f his life. The good that men do lives after them, but lest they them selves should be forgotten while their works remain, it is proper to remember their services as a part o f their personal history, and whenever we erect a monument to their usefulness, we should inscribe the marble with their names. The ancestors o f Gen. Dearborn were among the early settlers o f New Hampshire. His father commanded one o f the first companies which were raised in that State by the creative news o f the Lexington figh t; and he was a conspicuous actor in all the subsequent period o f the Revolution. lie was with Stark at Dunker Hill, with Arnold in his perilous expedition through the wilderness to Quebec, with Gates at the taking o f Burgoyne, a Lieut. Colonel under Cilley at the Battle o f Monmouth, with Washington in V ir ginia as Deputy Quarter-Master General, at the siege o f Yorktown and cap ture o f Cornwallis, and, at the close o f the war, he succeeded Col. Scammell in command o f the 1st N. II. Regiment. In June, 1784, he removed to Ken nebec County in Maine ; and he subsequently represented that district for two terms in Congress. President Jefferson honored him with a place in his cabinet, as Secretary at W ar, and when he resigned this office in 1 809, ho was appointed Collector o f Boston. During the W ar o f 1812 he was again conspicuous in the service o f hiscountrj'. H e was then a Major Gen eral in the army, and it was under his auspices, that the capture o f York and Fort George was accomplished in 1813. A t the close of that year he was ordered to the command o f New Y o r k ; and, subsequent to the war, in 1822, he was minister o f the United States in Portugal. H e died in 1829, at the age of 78 years. General Dearborn was, thus, born to an inheritance o f patriotism, and, through a long life, he proved himself worthy o f it. Although an ardent politician for many years, and warmly attached to his political opinions, his love o f country knew no restraint o f party, but sometimes separated him from those with whom, upon public affairs, he was accustomed to act. He supported warmly the war o f 1812, and, when the late struggle with Mexico had commenced, he was in favor o f the largest grants o f men and money for its vigorous prosecution ; while no one rejoiced more proudly than he did, at its triumphant course and the brilliant reputation which it gave our arms. The good o f the nation was with him a personal concern, and, since he believed that our national greatness must depend upon the perpetuity of our Union, he was always alarmed by any agitations which seemed to threaten seriously the harmony of the States. He was against, therefore, the abolition excitements o f the North, and was cordial and unhesitating in his approval o f the Compromise measures o f the last Congress. If in 1841 he erred in adopting the opinions o f the Native Americans, his very error arose unquestionaby from his earnest patriotism: for he measured the respon sibility o f American citizenship by the high standard o f its dignity and its privileges, and feared to commit our institutions to the care o f those who * H k n r y A l e x a n d e r S c a m m e l l D e a r b o r n , late of Roxbury, Massachusetts. He bore the Christian name of his father, prefixed to that of Col. Scammell, who commanded, at the beginning of the Revolution, the N. 11. Regiment in which Gen. Dearborn, the elder, served as Captain. H . A . S . Dearborn. 61 had never been trained beneath their influence. This fear may have been unreal, but it was honestly entertained ; and he never hesitated, upon all public questions, to be as trank in expressing his opinions, as he was sincere in holding them. No one ever suspected him of sacrificing his convictions o f right to the desire o f office, or o f infidelity to its duties when office came to him. “ It has been m y fortune,” said the chairman o f the selectmen at W est Roxbury, upon hearing o f his death, “ through almost the whole o f m y life, to be ranked among the political antagonists o f General Dearborn, but I have never heard his integrity in any quarter questioned or impeached, or anything advanced in derogation of his claim to high personal regard.” y « t his integrity and his diligence were well tried through a long career o f /p u b lic life. » H e was Jjorn March 3d, 1783, in Exeter, New Hampshire, and, in the folJflow in g yeat, removed with his father to the County of Kennebec in Maine, i .-He spent M o years at William’s College in Massachusetts, but was gradui ateij at the ancient institution o f William and Mary, in Virginia. He was \ intended,fot the profession o f law, and commenced its study in the office o f \6eneral .Alison, at Georgetown, in the District o f Columbia. His legal studies were completed, however, with the late Judge Story, who then resided'M Salem, and at their conclusion he applied for a diplomatic station abroad. Mr. Jefferson said he should have one and a good one, but advised him against it, saying that no man ought to go to reside for any time abroad under the age o f 40, for he would lose' his "America^ tastes and ideas, be come wedded to foreign manners and instifrutions’, And grow incapable o f be coming a Ic'yal, useful, 'arid contented citizen at home. Under this advice the young applicant wvthdfsw Bfa ’'etjtfesfc, a'ftd soon after commenced the practice o f the law in Salem. Jr *1806-lie ■opened an office at Portland, (Me.,) but lie disliked the profession and very soon relinquished it. About this period he was appointed to superintend the erection o f the forts in Port land harbor. This was his first Appointment from government, but was soon followed by a more important one. H e held office for a short time in the Boston Custom-House, while his father was collector, and in 1812, when his father was placed in command o f the Northern Army, ho succeeded him as collector o f the port. In 1821, ho was a member o f the State Convention which revised the Constitution o f Massachusetts, and even in that body his eloquence and ability attracted marked attention. In 1829, he was removed from the office o f collector by General Jackson. The same year he was chosen representative from Roxbury in the Legislature o f Massachusetts, and was immediately transferred to the Executive Council. In 1830 he represen ted Norfolk County in the State Senate, and the next year he was elected to Congress from that district. The records o f the time show that he was not a negligent member o f the national legislature. The bank and tariff ques tions were then prominent before the country, and he argued them repeat edly in the House, with fidelity, doubtless, to the wishes o f his constituents, and certainly with ability and skill. But these were not the only subjects which engaged his attention during his service at the capitol. There were other matters— without the range o f party— matters o f science and art and general public improvement— which were better calculated to attract his in terest. H e spoke, for example, in favor o f the order to Greenough for a statue o f Washington, contended there for that principle o f low postage which has since been adopted, advocated an appropriation for diplomatic in tercourse with Turkey, whose condition and policy he was familiar with, ap- 62 I I . A . S . Dearborn. pealed eloquently to the House on the subject o f revolutionary pensions, and gave many interesting statistics and novel views concerning the cultivation o f silk in the United States. A t the close o f his term his constituents ac knowledged his usefulness by a public dinner which he attended at R oxbu ry; but he was not re-elected. Soon afterwards he became Adjutant General o f Massachusetts, in which office he continued antil 1843. In 1847 he was elected Mayor o f Roxbury, and was re-elected every subsequent year until his death. This was his political career; but, honorable although it was, yet his true sphere o f usefulness was not in politics. H e was not formed to serve a party, but delighted in all enterprises which promised to promote the public good. H e was emphatically a friend o f Internal Improvements, and on this subject his sagacity was almost prophetic, and his zeal amounted to enthusi asm. H e followed Washington in the general idea which that great, man announced as early as 1784, o f connecting the Atlantic with the Lakes, by multiplied means o f communication; and he was early and indefatigable in his endeavors to induce the people o f Massachusetts to act upon this idea by constructing a railroad from Boston to the Hudson. The Great Western Railroad owes to him a debt of gratitude, which cannot well be overestima ted ; for he was one o f its first and best and most efficient friends. He delighted in its progress and loved always to depict its inevitable results. “ It is the most remarkable commercial avenue,” he wrote in 1838, “ which was ever opened by man. i .There .is no.'parallel in the proudest days o f antiquity; and instead o f the possibility. r6t its beingjever rivalled in any country, it will itself be triplicated in extent, for the true and ultimate‘terminus is to be on the shores o f the Pacific Ocean^ jandthe splendid.Alexandria o f the Colum bia River will become the e'nirepdt the,products o f this vast continent, o f China and India, and o f Europe and Africa.” Thus ardent and glowing were the movements o f his mind upaq this and kindred works o f public improvement; so that men o f cooler temperament, who were less familiar than he with the history and triumphs o f similar enterprises, not only hes itated often to follow him, but sometimes were ready to denounce him as visionary and Quixotic. In a beautiful oration which he pronounced at Portland, (Me.,) in August 1850, before a convention o f delegates from the British Provinces and New England, who had met to take measures in aid o f the European and North American Railroad, General Dearborn alluded to this feature in his personal history. “ It is but twenty-five years,” he said, “ since I proposed that a railroad should be constructed from Boston to the Hudson, and that a tunnel be made through the Hoosac Mountain. For this I was termed an id iot! An idiot I may be, but the road is made, and the tunnel through the Hoosac Mountain is in course o f construction.” The General’s information on this subject was very accurate and extensive, H e had traveled through the W est, and in 1839, he published a series of letters on its “ Internal Improvements and Commerce,” which are still val uable, for their bold thoughts and their graphic descriptions, their minute statistics and their striking prophecies. His ideas of improvement were not confined to his own State, but he exerted himself zealously, by pen and tongue, to awaken and increase the interest in railroads and canals, of every State with which he was brought in contact. H e had great faith in these enter prises, and if his zeal was sometimes excessive, it was sure to be sufficiently chastened by the moderation of those with whom he had to deal. Un doubtedly he accomplished much good for New England, by the informa- 3 . A . S . Dearborn. 63 tion and energy which he diffused upon this subject; and he had a vivid confidence in this result, which always cheered him in his public labors. H e knew that whatever contributed efficiently to any valuable work o f internal improvement, would be as surely benefiting the people within its reach, as Clinton, on a loftier scale, earned the deep and respectful gratitude o f the State which owes to him its Erie Canal. O f this gratitude, General Dear born’s standard was very high. In one o f his letters from the W est, he recommended the construction o f a breakwater to improve the harbor o f Buffalo. “ A t its upper end,” he adds, “ should be formed a massive granite pedestal, and surmounted by a colossal bronze statue o f the illustrious D o W itt Clinton, a hundred feet high, holding aloft in one hand, a flambeau as a beacon light, to designate, in the night, the entrance, and pointing with the other in the direction o f the route of the Erie Canal. New York owes such a monument to its greatest benefactor, in grateful remembrance o f the pre-eminent services he rendered the State; ay, the whole Kepublic; for the direct and glorious influence o f his patriotic labors have been felt in every city, town, village, and dwelling, throughout the W est and the East, from the St. Croix to the extremity of Florida.” The man who could thus ap preciate the beneficence o f Clinton, needed no other incentive to pursuits like his, and no other reward for them than the incentive and the reward which he found within him, in his consciousness o f doing good. But to his services o f this nature General Dearborn added* others which, if they were less extensive in their influence, were equally generous and kiudly in their origin, and hardly less praiseworthy in their results. He was eminently a lover o f the beautiful, in nature and in art, and it gave him real pleasure to awaken and to gratify a similar taste in those around him. This feature runs, like a silver thread, through all the texture o f his life, and could not be withdrawn without sadly marring the whole of its grace and harmony. H e loved to pause, in his walks or rides, to gather happiness from some attractive prospect, and he would study a new plant with all the interest o f science, and all the pleasure which belongs to a refined taste. Scarcely any subject was harsh enough wholly to materialize the products o f his pen, and he could not trace the route o f a railroad without finding some forest-walk or sparkling stream to excite his imagination, and give grace to his pursuit. “ On the margins o f the rivers,” he writes in one o f his western letters, “ and from some three to ten miles therefrom, oak-openings, and prairies o f from fifty acres to many miles in area, constitute the most interesting and beautiful scenery I ever beheld; and at this season o f the year, the w'hole country is spangled with innumerable wild flowers o f ex quisite elegance. The most highly cultivated and ornamental parks and domains of the nobles and affluentgentlemen in England cannot be rendered, by art, so picturesque and surpassingly lovely.” Thus did the spirit of the beautiful bear him company, not less through his practical explorings o f a new region, than when he made Mount Auburn a monument to his industry and taste, and embalmed his memory amidst the lights and shadows of “ Forest Hills.” To these cemeteries, and to others o f less magnitude which were suggested by them, he gave freely o f his time and skill, for works of this description were with him emphatically labors o f love. Mount Auburn was the first and chief o f rural Muneteries in this country, and in natural beauty it can hardly b3 exceeded in the old world. Its erection is con fessedly due, in a very great measure, to General Dearborn. H e took up the project as President o f the Massachusetts Horticultural Society, was Chair 64 H . A . S . Dearborn. man o f tlie committee which planned the grounds, and he directed the work in person through three successive summers. The Roxbury Cemetery was, also, the fruit o f his pious labor. “ Fitly, and beautifully, the laborers there replenish daily the marble vase o f flowers which they have promptly placed at the foot o f his grave, not only the token o f their affectionate remembrance o f him, but a memorial, also, o f his tender and disinterested thoughtfulness for all the dead who should be borne there, and all the living who should resort there to mourn, to meditate, or to worship.” * Some years ago, in a centennial address which ho delivered at Roxbury, General Dearborn paid a worthy tribute to the worth and services of John Elliot, “ the Apostle to tho Indians,” and more recently he manifested an ardent desire to see some monument erected in “ Forest Hills ” to the memory o f this distinguished man, who presided over the Roxbury Church for nearly sixty years, and who was held in such respect that Mather remarks o f him, “ there was a tradition among us, that the country could never perish as long as Elliot was alive.” The memorial to Elliot has not yet been completed, while another monument is now demanded to the memory o f him who was among the most earnest to perpetuate in marble the name and virtues o f the Indian Missionary. In 1840, General Dearborn delivered an address to the Berkshire A gri cultural Society, and his zeal in the cause o f agricultural improvements was alike intelligent and earnest. But horticulture was more peculiarly his own department, and attracted more closely his affectionate interest. Few have done more than he did to elevate and adorn this beautiful branch of industry and art. “ Blessed is the man,” he exclaims, in one of his discourses, “ who participates in these enjoyments!” For him the book o f nature seemed always to open upon some illuminated page ; and while he seldom failed to find a glory in tho grass and a splendor in the forest, ho felt, among the flowers, the very poetry o f worship. N o one could respond more truthfully than he to those touching sentiments which have been embalmed in the beautiful flower-hymn o f Horace Smith. “ ’ Neath cloistered boughs each floral bell that swingeth, And tolls its perfume on the passing air, Maires Sabbath in the fields, it ever ringeth A call to prayer. * * * * “ Your voiceless lips, oh, flowers, arc living preachers, Each cup a pulpit, every leaf a book, Supplying to my fancy, numerous teachers From loneliest nook. * * * * “ W ere I, oh G od ! in churchless lands remaining, Far from all voice o f teachers and divines, M v soul would find in flowers o f thy ordaining, Priests, sermons, shrines.” In 1829, General Dearborn delivered an address before the Massachusetts Horticultural Society, o f which he had been one o f the originators and was the first President. His other efforts in this direction it would require too * Dr. Putnam’s Eulogy. \ H . A . S . Dearborn. 65 much space to enumerate, but their record remains behind h im ; and deserves to be long and gratefully remembered as one who has enlarged the sympa thies, and refined the tastes, and cultivated a love o f the beautiful among those who came within the sphere o f his influence. And is this nothing ? “ Surely,” says Mr. Putnam, in his noble eulogy, “ surely, this man has done a great work. Surely, he has made a broad mark upon the face o f the earth, and upon the hearts o f men. Surely, he deserves that grateful afld honoring thoughts should gather round his grave, and that his name should be held in lively and kind remembrance. Every lover o f the beauti ful owes him something. Every mortal man, who ever sends forward a thought to the spot where he is to be laid, and finds soothing in its verdure and peacefulness, owes him something. Every bereaved one, who follows his beloved dead along those green and winding aisles o f nature, and lays down his remains, and revisits them with oft-returning footsteps, to weep and to pray by them, lying there as in the very bosom o f the loving God of nature, owes him something— some tribute of tender and grateful recollection.” From the sketch which has already been given, it will be seen that Gen. Dearborn was by no means an idle man. But this is not enough to say of him in this particular. li e was eminently an industrious .man. Besides the attention which he gave to his official duties, and his disinterested labors to promote social progress and public improvements, he worked hard at home. He filled his leisure hours with study, and his information was remarkable both for its variety and extent. This is shown, as well as his facility of writing, by a bare examination o f the works, published and unpublished, which he has left behind him. Am ong those which have been given to the public are the follow ing:— Dearborn’s Memoir on the Black Sea, Turkey and Egypt, with charts, 3 vols., royal 8 v o .; History o f Navigation and Naval Architecture, with an Account o f the Coast Survey o f the U. S., 2 vols., royal 8 v o .; Monography of the Genus Camelia, from the French o f the A bbe Beiiese, 1 vol., royal 8vo. ; Treatise on Pastel or W oad, from the French, 1 vol., royal 8vo. His manuscript volumes are far more numerous. They embrace the folfollowing :— Journal from 1816 to 1851, 39 vols., 4 to .; Life of Major-General Dear born, 11 vols., 4 t o .; Mission to the Seneca and Tuscarora Indians, 4 vols., 4 t o .; Tours to Illinois in 1839 and '40, 1 vol., 4 to .; An Account o f the Eeconnoissances and Surveys o f Routes o f Canals between Boston Harbor and Hudson River, 4 vols., 4 t o .; Sketch of the Life o f Major-General Dear born, with his account of the Battle o f Bunker Hill, and a volume o f maps, 2 vols., 4 to .; Life of Commodore Bainbridge, 1 vol., 4 to .; W ork on Entomology, 1 vol., 4 t o .; on Grecian Architecture, with drawings, 2 vols., folio; Writings on Horticulture, 3 vols., royal 8 v o .; Massachusetts Horticultural Society and Mount Auburn, 1 vol., royal 8 v o .; Account o f Forest Hill Cemetery, 1 vol., royal 8 v o .; Letters to his Father while in Lisbon, 6 vols., 4to. : Writings on various subjects, 1 vols., 3 4to. and 4 royal 8 v o .; Addresses, Reports, &c., 1 vol., royal 8 v o .; Life o f Jesus Christ, 2 vols., royal 8 v o.; Life of Col. W m . Raymond Lee, 2 vols., royal 8 v o .; Journal while in Congress, 1 vol., 4 to .: Account o f Ancient Paintings and LJainters, translated from Pliny, 1 vol., 4to. This catalogue might be increased ; but it furnishes, as it is, ample evi dence o f the learning, and taste and industry o f General Dearborn. It shows, too, how much labor he performed, in the love o f it, and from an honest desire to acquire and impart knowledge. A large portion, indeed, v o l . x x v m .— n o . i. 5 66 H . A . S . Dearborn. o f his public services was a voluntary offering to the public weal. H e was, in the fullest sense o f the term, an unselfish man. Though not ostentatious, he was always hospitable, and his benevolence was only bounded by his means. H e valued money for nothing else than its uses, and he could not hoard it for the future, when he was pressed to bestow it upon a worthy ob ject in the present. “ W hen some public structure or improvement was suggested,” he used to write, “ the question asked by such men as Themistocles, Adrian, Hannibal, Tully, Colbert, Peter and Napoleon, was not, what will be the cost ? but others, more grave and pertinent,— I s it necessary, and can it be accom plished ?" This was his mode o f thinking about money, in public matters, and upon a similar estimate he guided the expenditure of his private means. Thus, he never became rich, and he has left to his family no large inheritance o f fortune. But he has left them a better legacy than that— the legacy of a good name, and the inheritance o f a memory which they will never willingly let die. General Dearborn died in Portland, (Me.,) at the residence o f his only daughter, the wife t f Hon. A . W . TI. Clapp, on the 29th o f July, 1851. Ilis funeral services were performed at Portland, and his remains were after wards conveyed, under charge o f his sons, to their final resting place in “ Forest Hills.” The city council o f Roxbury were called together, as soon as his death, was known, and immediate measures were taken to testify their respect to his memory. The chambers o f the city government were draped in mourning for three months, and, besides adopting appropriate resolutions commemorative o f the worth o f the deceased and o f the loss which the city had sustained by his death, the council voted that a public address should be delivered, at a future day, upon his life, ’ character and public services. This duty was most eloquently discharged by Dr. George Putnam, in the following September; and we cannot better conclude this sketch than by quoting from his touching eulogy a portion o f its concluding words. “ And now his diligent and useful life on earth is closed. He, whose name has been associated with that o f our city for so many years, has departed from amongst us. H e will be missed very much. W e shall miss his earnest spirit and speech, his full mind, his ready and kindly sympathies. W e have lost a man— a veritable full-grown man— a goodly type o f our Anglo-Saxon manhood : one who, in not a few points o f excellence and greatness, was the foremost man o f us all. * * His stately and venerable form will be seen no more in our streets or high places. It has gone to its selected home— the spot which his care fitted up and his genius embellished for so many. Lie lightly upon his bosom, ye clods o f the valley, for he trod softly on you, in loving regard for every green thing that ye bore 1 Bend benignantly over him, ye towering trees of the forest, and soothe his slumbers with the whis perings o f your sweetest requiem, for he loved you as his very brothers o f G od’s garden, and nursed you, and knew almost every leaf on your boughs. Guard sacredly his ashes, ye steep, strong cliffs that gird his grave, for ye were the altars at which he worshiped the Alm ighty One who planted you there in your strength.” Codification and L a w R eform in Alabam a. 67 Art. V.— CODIFICATION AND LAW REFORM IN ALABAM A* O s the 17th January, 1853, a New Code of Laws, in some respects widely differing from previous enactments, will be in force in Alabama. The Legislature of that State, at a formal session had appointed a Com mission to Codify the Laws, under a Constitutional provision, which autho rizes a Digest every ten years. The present code is the result of the joint labors o f Messrs. Goklthwaite, Ormond and Bagby, and has been ratified by the General Assembly. W e congratulate the people o f Alabama upon the adoption o f a system which, at once, simplifies, and preserves the learning of the Law. Every Legislator assumes the station o f a Lycurgus, and nine out o f ten, in the business o f codifying the laws, establish characters for utter incapacity. W hen the popular voice cries out, “ Give us more simplicity,” “ Give us reform,” the response is, “ Tear down all the learning o f the law,” and “ make statutes, as a carpenter makes a mortice, by square and gage.” Y ou might as well undertake to reform the English language, by adopting the Chinese mode o f teaching its d aleet, or to improve printing, by advo cating the abolition o f moveable types. The only way of properly reforming Law is, to adapt them to the varying phases of society, o f enacting them in as few and simple words as possible, and as seldom as possible; and o f pro moting their publicity as far as possible. The idea o f every man-mushroom, generated in a hot steamy state of society, as he raises his head, becoming a Reformer, and overthrowing the wisdom and experience o f such men as Lord H o lt ; Parker, Earl Macclesfield ; Philip York, Lord Hardwick ; Pratt, Lord Camden; and Sir W m . Blackstone, and substituting his own crude, undi gested notions o f reason and justice, tinctured, as they may be, with preju dices and ignorance ; is not merely a disgusting and ridiculous spectacle, but a positive wrong to mankind 1 O f all those agencies on which the good order, the peace, the stability of civilized institutions depend, Law, in its certain enforcement, is the greatest. It is one o f the elements o f Society which grows strong with age. It becomes wise by time. It is not a piece o f machinery, which every day may be improved, by adding or taking off a w h eel; but it is a Principle; and, where found not to work well, the defect arises either from a misapplication o f it, or from the difficulty o f bringing every individual up to it. The more we simplify the law, the nearer we bring it back to principle, the more certainly we apply it to the existing re lations o f man, the more just it becomes. The exception is never in the Law, but in the case— the failure to afford relief on reason and right is in the proof, not in the rule. The Code before us is an excellent illustration o f these reflections. It has never yet been our fortune to see a Digest which so fully comes up to the necessity o f the times, and so entirely conformable to the Constitutional provision. The business was to Digest without Re pealing the L a w ; to Reform without abolishing i t ; to cut off the redun dancies, the off-shoots, the weaker limbs, and still leave the main trunk standing in all its original strength and vigor. Some modifications and additions were necessary; and the wisest act the Legislature did was to adopt it as a whole. One of those self-important gentlemen, whose only capacity consists in the facility with which he can, with pen and scissors, * The Code of Alabama, Brittain & De Wolff, Montgomery, 1852. 68 Codification and L a w R eform in Alabam a. upon first view, destroy the long-labored work of others, did not, we are pleased to see, cut up and abrogate the unity o f this Code, as prepared by its collators. Some, we understand, did not support it, because they did not know what it was. It is a happy thing for society, that the making o f Codes does not depend upon the slow process o f such understandings. W hile the Legislature was in the step of adopting this Code, we heard o f some objections. They rested on the fact, that a petition was substituted for a Declaration. This was the same thing as asserting, that the learning o f the Profession lies altogether in its pleading. The pleading of the Law yer, as treated by Mr. Chitt.y, is truly a most scientific and elegant study ; hut he has only applied the principles o f reason to Declarations, Pleas, and Demurrers ; and surely, in modifying the form of these, the learned Codi fiers have not abolished the common sense of the altercations between plaintiff and defendant. The most learned system was framed, the Roman Civil Law, adopted the petition for the first step of the actor. This Code has, therefore, the authority o f a code much older, and every day more venerated. W e know of, and fear but one difficulty as to this Code o f Laws. It is, that the Legislature, under local influences, and demagogical power and authority, will modify it, by grafting upon it provisions, from time to time, o f every incongruous nature. This man will want an exemption, and that a repeal— this an alteration, and that a proviso; till it will become as ringed and striped as the Israelite’s rods, wherewith he generated piebald sheep. It remains to inform the various and interested readers of your very valu able Magazine, of its more important Commercial enactments. The Code is divided into four parts, each part into chapters, articles, and sections. These last are numbered throughout the volume, consecutively. The First Part relates to general provisions, applicable to the whole C o d e : To the State organization, Commercial, Sanatary, and Police regulations. The Second Part refers to Real and Personal Property, its acquisition, enjoyment, disposition, and other private rights. Part Third has relation to Proceedings in Civil cases: and Part Fourth, to Crimes, their Punishm ent; Proceedings in Criminal cases, and Jails and the Penitentiary. One of the most wholesome o f the political provisions is that which takes, from the Legislature that very troublesome and time-spending machinery, necessary to create artificial persons. B a n k in g .— These corporations are formed by the Deposit, with the State Controller, o f money sufficient to engrave Bank-notes; and United States’ Stock, not less than One Hundred Thousand, and not more than Five Hun dred Thousand Dollars. The association then receives from the Controller an amount of notes equal to the par, or market value o f the Stock. On this they may carry on all banking business. I f the property o f the association does not pay its debts, judgment on scire facias may be rendered against the shareholders. If not so organized that proceedings can be had against the association, they may be carried on against the members individually. R a il w a y , P l a n k R o ad , M an u factu rin g , R eligious and E ducatio nal Bodies are incorporated, by filing an agreement in the office o f the Secretary o f State, in some instances; and in others, in that o f the Probate Judge. L imited C opartn ersh ips are also authorized, under liberal and prudent regulations. I nterest is fixed at 8 per cent. Usury is deducted or cannot be collected. Codification and L a w R eform in Alabam a. 69 Bills o f exchange and promissory notes, payable at a bank or private banking place, are governed by commercial law, except in some particulars hereafter n oted : and all other instruments for payment o f money, so pay able, are governed by commercial law, as to days o f grace, protest, and notice. All contracts and writings, except bills of exchange, promissory notes, payable in money, at a bank or private banking-house, and paper issued to circulate as money, are subject to sets-off, discounts, and payments, before not'ce o f transfer. N o one can be charged as acceptor, unless by written acceptance, or pro mise to accept in writing— except that Retaining a bill over twenty-four hours, amounts to acceptance. Damages, which are in place of all charge, except protest, interest, and rate o f exchange, are ten percent upon inland, and fifteen upon foreign bills. To charge an indorser, upon the indorsement of notes and bills, not pay able in bank, or private banking-house, suit must be brought to the first Court, if over fifty dollars, or within thirty days, if under that sum, after the indorsement. Inland bills are those drawn and payable in the State. Foreign, those drawn here, and payable elsewhere. F raudulent C o n veyan ces and C ontracts .— A ll conveyances are void, as to existing, or subsequent creditors, made in trust for the benefit o f the party. Contracts are void, if not in writing, expressing the consideration, if— 1. Not to be performed within one year. 2. B y an Executor or Administrator, to answer out o f his own estate. 3. To answer for the default, debt, or miscarriage o f another. 4. Promises upon consideration o f marriage ; except mutual promises to marry. 5. Contracts for the sale o f goods o f the price exceeding two hundred dol lars— no part accepted. 6. For the Sale of Lands and interests, except leases not over one y e a r no possession and no money paid. A memorandum by an auctioneer, his clerk, or agent, takes the case out of the statute. Conveyances to delay or hinder creditors void, and so, assignments reserv ing any advantage to the grantors. Every general assignment, preferring a creditor, inures to the benefit o f all creditors. Contracts not to bid at sale of public lands, void : so o f gambling and wagering contracts, and contracts on the Sabbath. The real estate o f a deceased person goes to the children o f the intestate, and their descendants, or to the brothers and sisters of intestate, or to the father or the mother,— in equal parts. A widow is endowable o f all lands o f which the husband was seized in fee, during the coverture; o f all lands o f which another was seized in fee, to his use, and o f all lands in which, at the time o f his death, he had a perfect equity. If the husband died insolvent, leaving no lineal descendant, she takes one-third— if solvent, no lineal descendant, one-half— if leaving lineal descendants, if insolvent or solvent, one-third. W ills, to' be valid, must be in writing, signed and attested by two wit nesses. Unwritten wills are valid, if for a sum not over five hundred dollars, in property value. 70 Codification and L a w R eform in Alabam a. Conveyance o f lands is by writing, or print, signed by the party, and by one witness. If the party cannot write, by two witnesses who can. An acknowledgement before any Judge or Clerk o f a Federal court; Judges o f any court o f record, Notaries, and Commissioners, out of the State; and Judges o f the Supreme and Circuit courts, and their clerks, Judges o f Probate, Justices o f the Peace, and Notaries, is valid, as to record, and obviates the necessity o f witnesses. So also, out of the State, by the Chief Magistrate o f any city, town, borough, or county, Mayor, Notary, Diplomatic, Consular or Commercial agent of the United States. The mode of Commencing Suit is by Summons, accompanying a petition. I f served twenty days before court, the case stands for trial the first term. All prolixity is to be avoided, and the most enlarged and generous amend ments are allowed. If real estate is sold under execution, it may be redeemed within two years, under certain conditions. Separate estates o f women are recognized, and justly and liberally pro tected. I f a husband or father is, by reason o f intemperance, unfit for the management o f his estate, or squanders it, the wife or child may tile a bill, and have a Trustee appointed by Chancery. I f a husband has abandoned his wife, or has no estate but what the law excepts, his wife, by petition to the Court o f Chancery, may have his earnings set apart from liability for his debts. Household and kitchen furniture, of the value o f one hundred and fifty dollars, all books, family portraits, one gun, one loom, two spinning-wheels, one man’s and one woman’s saddle, forty acres of land, not worth more than five hundred dollars; three cows and calves, twenty head o f sheep, five hun dred pounds o f meat, one thousand pounds o f fodder, twenty-five bushels o f wheat, all meal on hand, one hundred bushels o f corn, one work horse or pair o f oxen, cart, and all tools o f trade, not exceeding two hundred dollars in value; are exempt from execution or attachment, or sale by the executor or administrator. Attachments may issue— ' 1. For a debt, due or not. 2. For a moneyed demand, the amount o f which is not ascertained. S. For breach o f contract, when the damages are not fixed. 4. W hen the action served, in damages. And in the following cases— 1st, W h en defendant resides out o f the State; 2d, Or absconds; 3d, Or secretes himself, so that process cannot be served ; 4th, W hen defendant is about to remove out o f the State; 5th, Or remove his property; 6th, Or has, or is about fraudulently to convey his property; or 7th, Retains money or property liable to his debts. W rits of Execution against the body, or Bad Writs, may issue, upon affi,davit, that defendant is about to abscond, or has, or is about fraudulently to dispose o f his estate; or has money, fraudulently withheld, which he with holds. If the defendant takes a counter oath he is released, unless an issue of fraud, vel non, is made up and tried by a jury. The Statutes o f Limitation are as follow— on contracts under seal, oral actions, and against officers, ten years. Trespass to property, detenue, written promises, not under seal, stated ac count, rent by parol, against sureties, six years. 71 J ournal o f M ercantile L a w . Equities o f redemption by party, not connected with the transaction, five years. * Sureties on official and replevin bonds, four years. Open accounts, three years. Assault and battery, false imprisonment, seduction, crim. con., slander, libel, attachment to steam-boat, one year. In actions o f slander, we notice the just and liberal plea o f disavowal. This plea, or exception, existed among the Romans. It allowed the defend ant to plead an apology in very quaint terms.* It has also been adopted in England, under Victoria. W e repeat our congratulations to the Public and the Bar, at this excellent Code o f Laws. b. f. p. JOURNAL OF M E R C A N T IL E L A W . BILL IN EQUITY TO SETTLE CONFLICTING- CLAIMS ARISING UNDER A WILL. In the Supreme Judicial Court o f Massachusetts. ert Hooper, Executor, vs. Henry Hooper, et al. March Term, 1852. Rob This was a bill in equity, in the nature o f a bill o f interpleader, to settle con flicting claims arising under the will o f Robert Hooper, Esq., which contained the follow ing clauses:— 1st. I give to my beloved wife Mary, during her life, the use and occupancy o f my dwelling-house, with all the buildings and land attached to the same, together with all the plate and furniture, and all other materials in and about the house, out-buildings, yards, and garden, o f every name and nature. 2d. I give to my said wife an annual income during her life, o f $2,000, and my executor, to be hereafter named, is hereby enjoined to invest in some certain and productive stock or stocks, from my personal estate, a sum sufficient for that purpose, the amount so invested to be not less than $40,000, the whole income o f which to be paid her, should it exceed the said annual income o f $2,000. 3d. I give to my two grandsons, children o f my late son William, deceased, each $1,000, to be paid them by my executor, when they shall be of the age o f twenty-one years, should they live to that age, or either o f them, but if they or either o f them should not live so long, the said bequest or bequests shall belong to my children. 4th. I give to my sons, Robert, John, and Henry, each one-ninth part o f o f my estate, real and personal, after providing for the bequest to my wife, and to my tw o grandsons before named, the children o f my late son William, de ceased. 5th. I give to my three daughters. &c., (naming them,) each one-ninth part o f my estate, both real and personal, after providing for the bequest to my said wife and two grandsons, before named, &c. This bequest to each o f my three daugh ters, to be held in trust by my executor and his successor or successors in office, and the amount o f their one-ninth part each to be invested in the Massachusetts General Hospital Life Insurance Company, in Boston, the income o f which to be paid to them, my said daughters, severally on their order during their lifetime, and to their heirs after their decease. 6th. I give to my sons, N., S., and B. F., each one-ninth part o f my estate, both real and personal, after providing for the bequest to my wife, and two grand sons, &c. This bequest to my said three sons, N., S., and B. F., to be held in trust by my executor, &c., and the amount o f their one-ninth part each, to be placed by him, my executor, in the Massachusetts Hospital Life Insurance Com pany, in Boston, during the life o f each o f them, the income o f which to be paid *Vide Heiiieccius Elements Juris Civilis, and Mecson and Welsby’s Reports, vol. xv. Index, Slander. 12 Jou rn a l o f M erca n tile L a w . to them on their order, provided, however, if their said ninth part shall exceed $10,000 each, the amount over that sum «may be paid to them in money, if re quested. 7th. After the decease o f my said wife, M., the said sum, before mentioned, o f not less than $40,000, or whatever amount may be invested by my executor in trust to produce the annual income o f $2,000, for the support o f my said wife, the said sum so invested shall remain during thirty years from her decease, the income o f which shall be equally divided by my executor, &e., on receipt thereof, among my before named nine children, or their heirs. 8th. M y executor is hereby authorized to sell all my real estate, including the dwelling-house given my wife, after her decease, when he may think best to do so, giving the preference in the sale thereof, to either o f my children, should they incline to purchase the same. The testator died on or about June 2, 1843 ; leaving his w idow and five sons, R ., J., S., H., and N., and three daughters, M., S., H., and tw o grandsons, F. H., and W . R., the sons o f the testator’ s son William, deceased; and said sons and daughters o f the testator, with said W . R. and F. H., where his only heirs at law. Said F. H., afterwards deceased, intestate, and April 14, 18S0, the window, also, deceased; B. F., one o f the sons, died during the testator’s life time; S., another son, died after the testator’s decease, both intestate, and without issue. After the decease o f the widow, the executor sold the dwelling-house with the appurtenances given to her, and the plate and furniture o f the testator. It was contended that the limitation in the 7th clause was v o id ; that, and the property given for the annuity to the testator’s wife, being no longer needed for that purpose, ought to be distributed among the heirs at law o f the testator, as undevised estate ; or to and among his said legatees, and their representatives, under the several bequests in his will. And W illiam R. claimed a full and equal share o f the whole o f said property, as the sole representative o f his father. The bill was taken p r o co n fesso as to all but W m . R ., but no controvery was made as to the facts. C. P. Curtis, for the plaintiffs; R . Choate and J. M. Bell, for the defendants. The opinion o f the Court was delivered by Shaw, C. J. H e said:— The will was to be read as if the provision in the seventh clause, controlling the disposi tion o f the property there mentioned for thirty years, was struck out, since that was void, as tending to create a perpetuity. T he mansion house, &c., being given, with power to sell, the proceeds, when sold, were held by the executor on the same trusts as the real estate would have been under the will, if the rever sion passed by it; if not, then it or the proceeds vested in the heirs at law o f the testator, his sons and daughters, and the two grandsons, who were entitled, as representing their father, to one-ninth o f the intestate estate. The principal question in contest is with regard to the disposition o f the sum invested for the widow’ s annuity after her decease. After giving the house, &c., the legacies to his grandsons, and this annuity, the testator bequeaths one-ninth part o f his real and personal estate to each o f his three sons, R., J., and II., one-ninth to each o f his three daughters, then one-ninth to each o f his three sons, N., S., and B. F . ; in each case “ after providing for the bequest ” to his wife and grandsons. It appears the three sons first named are still living, also the three daughters. O f the three sons whose property was given in trust, B. F. died in the lifetime o f his father. N ow “ after ” means often subject to, after taking out, &c. Then the gift o f his estate, after the bequest to his wife for her life, includes a gift o f the reversion o f the house, & c., and o f the principal invested for the annuity. A reversion passes under the name and title o f estate. Taking the 4th, oth, and 6th clauses together, we think they constitute a gift o f nine-ninths o f the whole o f his real and personal estate remaining after the previous bequests and devises. Giving it, subject to the prior gift, is giving the whole, subject to that deduction. T he reversion constitutes part of, and passes as his estate. One son died intes tate, and without issue, that is B. F., and his legacy therefore lapsed and fell into the estate; as then only eight-ninths was disposed of, one-ninth must be distributed as intestate estate, and in making this distribution, the two grandsons Commercial Chronicle and R eview . 13 are entitled to one-nintli thereof, o f which William will take one-half in his own right, and the other half as the heir of F. H., subject to legal charges thereon. Taking the whole will together, it seems to us the executors’ duty to distribute the whole fund in dispute as follows : one-ninth each to R., J., and H .; one-ninth to be held in trust for each o f the three daughters ; one-ninth for N .; one-ninth to the personal representatives o f S., who survived his father, and is now dead; one-ninth as intestate estate of R. H., the testator, to his heirs at law. Decree accordingly. COMM ERCIAL CHRONICLE AND R E V IE W . GENERAL REVIEW OF T H E COUR SE OF C O M M E R C I A L AFFA IR S FO R T H E Y E A R — P R I C E S OF C O T T O N , B R E A D S T U F F S , A ND M A N U F A C T U R E D G O O D S — R E F L E C T I O N S U PON T H E G E N E R A L P R O S P E R I T V , W ITH T H E D A N G E R I N C I D E N T T H E R E T O — I N C R E A S E OF B A N K S , IN I T S E F F E C T UPON M O N E T A R Y A F F A I R S — I N C R E A S E IN T H E N U M B E R O F M E R C A N T I L E H O U S E S , W I T H T H E C O R R E S P O N D I N G E V I L S — R A P I D E X T E N S IO N OF W E L L PR O J E C T E D R A IL R O A D S LESS AN E V IL T H A N G E N E R A L L Y A P P R E H E N D E D — B A S I S O F T H E P R E S E N T C O M M E R C I A L E X P A N S I O N — C O M M E R C E OF T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S , W ITH A C O M P A R I S O N OF T H E T O T A L I M P O R T S A N D E X P O R T S OF T H E W H O L E C O U N T R Y F O R A S E R I E S OF Y E A R S — B A L A N C E O F T R A D E — R E V E N U E A N D E X P E N S E S OF T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S — F O R E I G N R E L A T I O N S OF T H E C O U N T R Y I N T H E I R E F F E C T U P O N C O M M E R C E — R E V I E W O F T H E E S T I M A T E D IN C R E A S E OF O U R F O R E I G N I N D E B T E D N E S S — S T A T E O F T H E M O N E Y M A R K E T — D E P O S I T S A N D C OI N A G E A T T H E PH IL A D E L P H IA AND N E W O R LE A N S MINTS FOR N O V E M B E R — D ITT O A T A L L T H E MINT S F R O M J A N . 1 S T — I M P O R T S O F F O R E I G N M E R C H A N D I S E A T N E W Y O R K F O R N O V E M B E R A ND F R O M J A N . 1 S T — N O T I C E OF S O M E I T E M S OF F R E E G O O D S — I M P O R T S OF D R Y G O O D S W I T H F U L L P A R T I C U L A R S OF T H E D E S C R I P T I O N O F F A B R I C S — I N C R E A S E IN T H E P E R - C E N T A G E OF R E V E N U E , S H O W I N G A C O M P A R A T I V E E X C E S S I N T H E R E C E I P T S OF A R T I C L E S O F L U X U R Y — C A S H D U T I E S R E C E I V E D A T N E W Y O R K FOR N O V E M B E R AND FROM J A N . 1 S T — E X P O R T S T O FO RE IGN PO R T S FOR N O V E M B E R A N D F R O M J A N . I s T — S H I P M E N T S O F P R O D U C E C O M P A R E D F O R T W O Y E A R S — R U M O R S OF I M P E R I A L SP E CU L A TION S IN B R E A D S T U F F S . T he year now drawing to a close, and which will be reckoned with the past when this reaches the eyes o f our readers, has been one o f signal commercial prosperity throughout the whole o f the American Union. W e have formerly had seasons o f expansion, when nominal fortunes have been reckoned in a mul titude o f hands; but never before since the first colony was planted on our shores, has the country made such rapid strides in wealth, upon a substantial basis. W e know that this has not been unattended with dangers, nor unaccom panied with great and sore evils. Genuine prosperity in its influence on the human heart is ever dangerous, and the stimulus which has produced such a sud den growth o f wealth, like a rich compost upon a generous soil, must have given rankness also to the tares growing with the wheat. Nearly every State o f the Union has at last felt the excitement. The great staple o f the South, notwithstanding the large crop of the current year, is still in demand and at a comparatively high rate. Breadstuffs have reached a price which will liberally reward the labors o f the husbandman. Manufactured articles are also realizing a profit to the producer. In cottons, this has been long enough continued to enable the proprietors o f the best managed mills to declare handsome dividends. W oolens have been less favored owing to our dependence in part upon foreign raw material, which pays a high rate o f duty, by which the manufacturers have been shorn o f a portion o f their profits. But these goods are now improving, and promising a surer reward to the producer. Our merchants have never en joyed such uninterrupted prosperity. Breaches of mercantile faith, or failure to meet commercial engagements, have been almost unknown, and thus the profitand-loss account exhibits a range o f entries all upon the credit side. “ What n ext?” is the question asked, or anxiously considered on every side. Have we reached this hight o f prosperity only to make our fall the more disastrous? Is the course o f commercial affairs always like the segment o f a circle described by a child’s swing, and can there bo no progress without a corresponding reac u Commercial Chronicle and R eview . tion ? Has the world grown no wiser with age than thus to toil up the hill, with the certainty that the ground will all he lost again? These are thoughts which will come to many during the long evenings that close in upon the first days o f the new year. There are, it is true, some signs o f evil portent. W e regard as the most dangerous, the rapid increase o f new banks. The principal danger, from this source, is not in the fact that the expenses o f legitimate hanking will be greatly increased, while the profits will only he divided. Nor is it so much in the un healthy expansion which will be created by the increased issue o f paper money, although this is an evil o f great magnitude. The great danger lies in the fact, that the control o f the currency and the direction o f monetary affairs will pass, in a great measure, from the hands o f the judicious and experienced, into the hands o f a new set o f men, too little accustomed to such a charge. The new banks are managed in a great degree by new hands, undisciplined by former re verses, and unaccustomed to the dangers which are sure to be encountered. Like inexperienced mariners, they will carry too much sail in fair weather, and give way to too sudden a panic when the storm overtakes them. A large class o f the new banks, too, are originated by borrowers instead o f capitalists, and this will add neither to their caution or stability. Another indication o f evil, is the rapid formation o f new houses by young and inexperienced clerks, who ought to be kept under the control o f wiser heads until they are more fit to be trusted to their own strength. The requisites for the successful management o f mercantile business are greatly underrated by a majority o f the young men in this country; and the melancholy disasters with which our commercial history in the past is so thickly strewed, seem to have no influence in deterring the young and adventurous from embarking in the same desperate enterprise. And many even of those who have some reason in setting up for themselves, show but little judgment at the very outset o f their career. They have no patience for the small beginnings, the slow but sure earnings, which have laid the foundation o f all legitimate success in mercantile pursuits. They lay out their scheme on a scale o f magnificence truly dazzling, and their expenses are generally in a ratio inverse to their profits. This multiplication o f mercantile houses will be one o f the most trying o f all the assaults upon our prosperity for the coming year. Many regard the unparalleled increase o f railroads as another element o f dan ger ; and such it will no doubt be to a certain extent. But so far as these roads have been well projected, though they may proven total loss to the original pro prietors, they will steadily and surely add more than their cost to the public wealth, by developing new sources o f prosperity. W e do believe that if the present great channels o f communication between the East and the W est were to be doubled by new works to be immediately commenced, that there would be a link too many by the time they were completed. W e now stand on a far different basis from any we have ever before occupied. Very nearly one hundred millions of dollars in specie have been added to our stock o f the precious metals, within the last three years. .This is a fact not sufficiently considered in the general estimate o f commercial causes, but it has been demonstrated by our statistics and cannot be disputed. Since our last issue, the President’ s message, and several important public 15 Commercial Chronicle and R eview . documents, comprising the annual statements o f the Commerce o f the country, have been submitted to Congress, and will be found noticed at length under the appropriate heading in the present number. W e recapitulate here some o f the principal items, with a comparison for the previous two years:— IMPORTS INTO THE UNITED STATES— FISCAL T E A R ENDING JUNE Foreign merchandise........................... Foreign specie and bullion................ Total imports.......................... 30. 1849-50. 1850-1. 1851-2. $173,509,521 4,628,792 $210,771,429 5,453,503 $207,240,101 5,262,643 $178,138,313 $216,224,932 $212,502,744 EXPORTS FROM UNITED STATES TO FOREIGN PORTS. Domestic produce............................... Specie and bullion............................. Foreign merchandise.......................... $134,900,233 7,523,004 9,475,483 Total exports.......................... $151,S98,720 $178,620,138 29,465,752 10,302,121 $218,388,011 $149,861,911 42,507,285 17,204,026 $209,573,222 This shows, for the year ending with last June, a total o f imports amounting to $212,502,744, against a total o f exports amounting to $209,573,222, the two items thus very nearly balancing. The specie exported was, a great portion of it, just as truly an article o f domestic produce, as the items already classed under that head, and its retention hero would have had the same effect upon the relative value o f the precious metals in the market, as the retention o f an equal value o f the grain or flour which has been exported, would have upon the value o f those commodities. A much larger proportion o f the imports than usual has consisted o f free g o o d s; o f the dutiable, those articles o f luxury are in excess which pay the highest rate of duty. The following is a comparison o f the to tal revenue for the fiscal year ending June 30th, to which we have also append ed a comparison o f the expenses for the same time :— REVENUE AND EXPENSES OF THE UNITED STATES. Total revenue from all sources........................... 1850-1. $52,312,979 87 1851-2. $49,728,386 89 Total expenses......................................................... $4S,008,878 69 $46,007,896 20 Balance in United States Treasury, July 1 ......... $10,911,645 69 $14,632,136 39 Many are still turning their eyes toward the unsettled state o f our foreign relations, looking for some threatening evil from that quarter; hut we cannot be lieve that any thing, from the policy o f the outgoing and incoming administra tion, will result in a breach o f commercial intercourse in any direction. There has been much speculation in regard to the amount of American stocks and bonds, which have been sent abroad during the current year, and the total of new indebtedness thus created has been estimated in some quarters at more than $30,000,000. That no such amount o f foreign capital has been added to our cash means during the year, is evident from the state o f the exchange mar ket, which could not have remained against the country, when the exports and imports were nearly equally divided, if the above amount had been received in cash from abroad. W e have watched the investments made from time to time, as they were offered, and been satisfied that a groat deal of the cry about the amount taken on foreign account, was like the story about foreign capital used in the election, manufactured for the sake o f effect. Take the amount o f cap ita], which has been thus credited to foreigners by popular rumor during the 76 Commercial Chronicle and Review . last few years, and add it to the total o f exports, then deduct the imports and we shall find it difficult to account for the balance. As usual toward the close o f the year, money has been more in demand, but it is still freely supplied at rates inside of. the average of legal interest in the sev eral States. W e annex a statement o f the deposits and coinage at the Philadelphia and New Orleans mints for the month o f November:— DEPOSITS FOR NOVEMBER. N E W ORLEANS. From California. Gold............................. ............... Silver............................................. T o ta l................................. PHILADELPHIA. Total. $327,968 1,953 $336,430 10,018 $329,921 $346,448 From California. $7,188,600 ............... Total. $7,260,000 24,300 $7,188,500 $7,284,300 GOLD COINAGE. Pieces. Value. Pieces. Double eagles................................ 10,000 $200,000 Eagles....................................................................................... Half e a g le s............................................................................. Quarter eagles............................. 62,000 155,Q00 Gold dollars................................................................................... Total gold coinage........... 72,000 Value. 207,431 $4,148,620 19,717 197,170 76,974 379,870 34,540 86,350 178,533 178,533 $355,000 516,195 $4,990,543 21,940 70,400 80,000 67,000 2,002,800 $10,970 17,600 8,000 3,350 60,084 SILVER COINAGE. H alf dollars............................................................................. Quarter dollars............................. D im es............................................ Half dimes............................................................................... Three-cent pieces.......................... ........... Total silver coinage......... ........... 2,242,140 $100,004 242,232 $2,422 3,000,567 $5,092,969 COPPER COINAGE. Cents......................................................................................... Total coinage.................... 72,000 W e also annex a statement o f the $355,000 total deposits o f gold, and coinage at all o f the mints from Jan. 1st to Nov. 30th, 1852. STATEMENT OF THE COINAGE OF THE MINT Mints. A ll the mints. COMPARATIVE NOV. 30, 1852. $45,734,933 4,180,000 356,849 423,981 $693,608 $42,753 144,000 ........ .............................. ........... ......... Total. $46,471,299 4,324,000 356,849 413,981 $50,685,763 $837,608 $51,566,129 Gold. Philadelphia................................. New Orleans............................... Charlotte, N. C............................ Dahlonega, Ga............................. PHILADELPHIA, OF THE UNITED STATES AT AND ITS BRANCHES, FROM JAN. l , T O STATEMENTS OF DEPOSITS THE UNITED STATES, FROM JAN. OF 1, Silver. Copper. S42,753 GOLD AT THE MINT AND BRANCH MINTS OF TO NOV. PHILADELPHIA. 30, IN THE YEARS 1851. 1851-2. 1852. United States gold...................................... Other gold.................................................... $41,506,411 669,598 $46,543,119 1,008,583 Total............................................. $42,176,009 §47,551,701 $7,656,909 140,352 $3,444,638 141,564 $7,797,261 $3,585,032 NEW ORLEANS. United States gold..................................... Other gold................................................. Total. Commercial Chronicle and Review. 11 CHARLOTTE, N. C. United States gold....................................... $391,402 $383,906 $313,981 $391,472 United States gold..................................... Other gold.................................................... $49,778,703 809,950 $30,768,845 1,150,152 Total............................................. $59,588,653 $51,919,017 DAHLONEGA, GA. United States gold....................................... AT ALL THE MINTS. In a former part o f this article we have published a statement o f the imports and exports from the United States, for the fiscal year ending Juno 30, 1852. In previous numbers o f this magazine we have brought the statement as far as relates to the port o f New York, down to the close o f October; we now annex comparative tables for November:— FOREIGN IMPORTS ENTERED AT NEW YORK FOR NOVEMBER. 1850. 1851. 1851 Entered for consumption........................... Entered for warehousing............. ........... Free goods .................................................. S p ecie.......................................................... $5,375,652 19S,147 $4,399,0S5 938,056 415,838 21S,413 $7,167,851 596,068 891,382 80,766 Total entered at the port.................. Withdrawn from warehouse............ $6,603,570 $5,971,452 1,377,100 $8,736,067 1,047,972 It will be seen that the imports for November, 1852, are $2,764,615 greater than for the corresponding month o f 1851, and $2,132,497 greater than for the same period o f 1850. O f this increase, half a million o f dollars has been in free goods, the imports o f which include $384,000 in tea, and $360,000 in coffee. The amount entered for warehousing has fallen off, showing that the receipts have been in active demand. The total withdrawn from warehouse is also less, the stock having been previously much reduced. The imports o f dry goods have increased $1,013,988, or nearly 60 per cent over the corresponding period of last year. The following is a division o f the imports, exclusive o f specie:— IMPORTS OF FOREIGN MERCHANDISE AT N E W YO RK FOE NOVEMBER. 1S50. 1881. 1851 D rygoods........................................................ General merchandise...................................... $2,217,122 4,372,268 $1,867,221 3,885,758 $2,881,209 5,774,092 Total merchandise............................. $6,589,990 $5,752,979 $8,655,301 If the imports continue to increase at this rate, the falling off in the early part of the year 1852 will be more than recovered before the spring months have closed. Up to the first o f December the total foreign imports at New York from January first were $5,086,523, less than the amount for the corresponding eleven months o f 1851. FOREIGN IMPOETS ENTERED AT NEW YORK FOE ELEVEN MONTHS. 1850. 1851. 1851 Entered for consumption....................... Entered for warehousing....................... Free g o o d s .............................................. Specie....................................................... $92,606,150 14,339,596 8,260,538 16,109,965 $100,615,950 12,852,967 9,144,170 2,024,167 $98,248,742 7,730,384 11,276,195 2,295,410 Total entered at the p o r t............. Withdrawn from warehouse......... $131,316,249 10,231,496 $124,637,254 $119,650,731 12,781,010 14,511,468 The specie in 1850 up to the close o f October, included a portion o f the re- 78 Commercial Chronicle and Review. ccipts o f California gold, which will account for the apparent falling o ff 5n that item. Exclusive o f specie, the imports for the first eleven months o f 1852 show a decline o f $5,357,766 as compared with 1851, and an increase o f 2,049,037 as compared with 1850. These imports have been divided between dry goods and general merchandise as follow s :— IMPORTS OK FOREIGN MERCHANDISE AT NEW YORK FOR ELEVEN MONTHS. 1850, 1851. 1852. Dry goods.................................................. General merchandise............................... $58,373,456 56,832,828 $59,100,621 63,512,466 $56,023,715 61,231,606 Total merchandise........................ $115,206,284 $122,613,087 $117,255,321 It will be seen that the receipts o f dry goods, although they have increased 60 per cent for the month o f November as previously shown, are less for the eleven months o f 1852 than for the corresponding period o f either o f the two preceding years, the decline being $3,076,906 as compared with 1851, and $2,349,741 as compared with 1850. W e annex a full comparison both for the month and for eleven months, giving the amount o f each description o f fabric : IMPORTS OF FOREIGN D R Y GOODS AT THE PORT OF NEW YO RK F OR THE MONTH OF NOVEMBER. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. 1850. 1851. 1851 Manufactures of w ool................................. Manufactures o f cotton ............................. Manufactures of silk.................................... Manufactures of f la x ................................. Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ........................... $379,399 267,516 673,438 323,704 240,445 $285,308 264,439 347,862 321,715 138,685 $633,451 370,677 969,417 549,8S2 203,849 Total................................................ $1,884,502 $1,358,009 $2,637,276 W ITHDRAW N FROM WAREHOUSE. Manufactures o f w ool................................. Manufactures of cotton ............................. Manufactures of s ilk ................................. Manufactures of fla x ................................. Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ........................... $54,997 49,675 57,088 32,396 18,176 $52,948 34,911 184,560 25,160 56,083 $43,836 13,960 64,497 20,179 24,391 Total................................................ Add entered for consumption.................... $212,332 1,884,502 $353,662 1,35S,009 $166,863 2,637,276 Total thrown upon the m arket.. . $2,096,834 $1,711,671 $2,804,139 ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING. Manufactures of w ool................................. Manufactures of cotton ............................. Manufactures of silk.................................... Manufactures of fla x ................................. Miscellaneous dry good s........................... $79,641 101,690 57,224 49,068 45,597 $87,820 81,037 172,607 101,206 66,542 $58,778 58,056 76,603 9,373 41,123 Total................................................ Add entered for consumption.................... $333,220 1,884,502 $509,212 1,358,009 $243,933 2,637,276 Total entered at the port............... $2,217,722 $1,867,221 $2,881,209 IMPORTS OF FOREIGN DRY GOODS AT THE PORT OF NEW YO RK FOR ELEVEN MONTHS FROM JANUARY 1ST. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. Manufactures o f w o o l............................. Manufactures o f cotton............................ Manufactures of silk................................. Manufactures of flax................................. Miscellaneous dry goods.......................... $14,483,062 9,601,966 18,546.459 7,045,810 2,555,614 $12,668,004 8,941,972 20,863,773 5,756,705 3,421,639 $13,790,139 8,664,810 19,306,978 5,654,618 3,848,048 Total.............................................. $52,232,911 $51,652,093 $51,264,693 Com m ercial Chronicle and R eview . 79 ■WITHDRAWN FROM WAREHOUSE. 1850. 1851. 1852. Manufactures o f wool.......................... Manufactures of cotton ....................... Manufactures of silk............................. Manufactures of flax............................. Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ..................... $1,744,877 1,171,289 1,085,084 427,014 145,290 $1,819,885 1,320,439 1,554,921 586,304 436,268 $1,561,075 1,333,761 1,844,230 765,305 353,499 Total.......................................... Add entered for consumption............. $4,573,554 52,232,911 $5,717,817 51,652,093 $5,857,870 51,264,593 Total thrown on the m arket.. $56,806,465 $57,869,910 $57,122,463 $1,243,850 860,665 1,909,168 337,741 407,698 ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING. Manufactures of wool........................... Manufactures of cotton ....................... Manufactures of silk............................. Manufactures of flax............................. Miscellaneous dry good s..................... $2,079,980 1,850,928 1,329,806 166,919 $2,155,437 1,513,372 2,461,450 819,971 498,298 Total........................................... Add entered for consumption............. $6,140,545 52,232,911 $7,448,528 51,652,093 $4,759,122 51,204,593 Total entered at the port . . . . $58,373,456 $59,100,621 $56,023,715 Up to the last week in December, at which date the heavy imports for the pre ceding year commenced, the imports for December 1852 will continue to in crease, after that there will be less difference in the comparison, although we look for very large imports throughout the whole o f the year 1853. enue has not fallen o ff in proportion to the imports. The rev The total o f cash duties for the eleven months ending Decem ber 1st, shows an average on the dutiable imports o f 28J- per cent, while for the same time o f the preceding year the average was only 26 per cent, showing a large increase in the receipts o f those articles o f luxury which pay a high rate o f duty. years:— W e annex a comparison, for three CASH DUTIES RECEIVED AT THE PORT OF NEW YORK. 1850. First quarter............................. Second quarter......................... Third quarter............................ In O ctober................................ In N ovem b er........................... Total, 11 months............. 86,996,656 6,033,253 10,190,324 2,112,906 1,642,125 1851. 48 57 37 29 27 $26,975,265 98 $9,295,257 7,357,408 9,402,997 1,958,516 1,488,740 1852. 80 30 30 17 09 $29,502,919 16 $7,617,887 6,632,425 10,281,190 2,392,109 2,051,476 72 16 03 57 35 $28,975,088 83 Our readers will remember our prediction in the last number o f this magazine, that the exports o f November would show an increase quite as marked as the im ports; this has been fully verified, the total, exclusive o f specie, being about 40 per cent greater than in November 1851. EXPORTS FROM NEW YO RK TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR THE MONTH OF NOVEMBER. 1850. 1851. 1852. Domestic produce.................................... Foreign merchandise, (free)................... Foreign merchandise, (dutiable)............ Specie....................................................... $2,451,511 62,368 397,597 5,033,996 $3,529,447 27,634 541,296 809,813 T o t a l................................................ Total, exclusive o f sp ecie............. $7,945,472 2,911,476 $4,908,190 4,098,377 80 Commercial Chronicle and R eview . There has been quite a falling off in the shipments o f specie, both for the month and throughout the year. W e annex a similar comparison for eleven months EXPORTS FROM N E W YO R K TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR ELEVEN MONTHS. Domestic produce....................... Foreign merchandise, (free) . . . Foreign merchandise, (dutiable) Specie........................................... Total.................................................. Total, exclusive of specie............... 1850. 1 85 1. 1851 840,512,499 633,037 4,937,933 8,774,188 836,652,339 699,895 3,672,624 38,074,974 $37,768,933 827,146 4,310,270 23,915,950 854,757,657 45,983,469 879,099,832 41,024,858 866,822,299 42,9(6,349 The total for eleven months shows that the exports, exclusive o f specie, have increased $1,881,491 over the corresponding m on th sof 1851, and is $3,077,120 less than the amount for the similar period o f 1850. W e also annex a comparative statement o f the shipments o f some o f the leading articles o f produce from N ew York to foreign ports from January 1st to December 2 0 th : 1 85 1. 1851 1851. 1852. 16,632 Naval stores.. . .bbls. 359,965 511,926 Ashes— p o ts .. . .bbls. 24,387 1,088 Oils, whale.........galls. 1,106,278 pearls.......... 58,185 1,637 sperm................. 543,397 791,829 Beeswax.................lbs. 278,416 408,901 lard.................... 209,094 26,899 Breadstuff's — linseed............... 7,250 11,962 Wheat flour . .bbls. 1,245,251 1,311,495 Rye flour................ 7,890 8,289 P ro v is io n s — Corn meal............... 37,330 44,819 45,146 38,747 Pork................. bbls. W h e a t.bush. 1,439,088 3,012,718 Beef......................... 37,622 47,031 Cut meats.........lbs. 3,140,202 1,497,599 Rye.......................... 13,162 236,460 Oats........................ 5,282 10,212 Butter..................... 2,110,487 631,130 Barley..................... C heese................... 7,476,847 1,063,939 ,... 367 C o rn ....................... 1,598,803 753,928 L a r d ....................... 5,607,891 4,440,521 Candles, mold, .boxes 36,665 57,490 R ic e ..................... trcs. 27,392 25,206 sperm........... 4,097 3,805 Tallow...................cwt. 2,211,993 408,096 18,642 24,245 C o a l.......................tons 11,198 37,135 Tobacco, crude.. .pkgs. C otton................. bales 281,667 331,574 Do., manufactured.lbs. 3,721,049 4,515,207 H a y ............................. 6,600 7,326 Whalebone................. 1,800,130 1,029,148 Hops............................ 404 744 It will be seen that the exports o f wheat have been more than doubled, while the shipments o f flour, which showed a falling o ff early in the year, now present an increase. The only cereal the exports o f which have declined, is corn, for which the foreign demand has been less active. T he shipments o f b e e f have increased, but in all other provisions the amount for the current year exhibits a decline. Some excitement has been created here by the statement, copied from British journals, to the effect that the head o f the French government, by a master stroke o f policy, equal to the c o u p d'etat by which he paved the way to his crown, had been speculating in breadstuff's, not with a view to an advance in price, but in order to prevent an apprehended rise to the great discontent o f the masses o f his people. It was asserted that purchases o f grain had been effected at the same time in St. Petersburg, Rotterdam, Amsterdam, and Hamburg, and o f flour at New York, which were shipped to British markets, and sold below their cost, in order to prevent a demand from France. This inference probably grew out o f the fact that the British markets were at the same moment below those in which the breadstuff's were purchased, while the business was briskly carried on as if it paid a profit. The explanation is sim ple; most o f the shipments un doubtedly did pay a profit. Prices have been steadily advancing ; the produce sold to day in Liverpool at a price below the present cost here, was shipped per haps six weeks ago at a much lower rate, and thus exports on a rising market, continue to pay, although the relative prices at the same moment throughout any part o f the season may be highest at the port o f clearance. 4 Commercial Statistics. 81 COM M ERCIAL STATISTICS. COMMERCE OF THE DANUBE IN 1851. In the M erchants' M a g a zin e a n d C om m ercial R eview for September, 1852, (vol. xxvii., pages 289-310,) we published an elaborate account of the Commerce of the Danube, with full statistics of the exports, imports, navigation, <tc., for each year from 1837 to 1850, carefully prepared for our Journal by J ohn P. B r o w n , Esq., Dragoman to the Legation of the United States at Constantinople. We are now indebted to the same authoritative source for a similar statement for the year 1851. W e should be glad if all our Consuls and Commercial Agents abroad would follow the example of Mr. Brown, by furnishing us from time to time with the “ facts and figures” which per tain to the trade, Commerce, and navigation (and whatever else may interest the mer chant and statesman) of their several localities. Many of them, if not all, make such returns to the Department of State at Washington, where they are placed on file, and entirely lost to the commercial world. Mr. Brown, we believe, not only makes these returns to our government, but at the same time furnishes duplicates for our use:__ NOTE OF IMPORTATION INTO IBKAILA UP THE DANUBE IN 1 8 5 1 , IN ENGLISH WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, AND VALUE OF THE SAME IN STERLING. Merchandise. Manufactures and cotton-twist.. . . .packages Manufactures, Turkish............. Cotton-yarn, Turkish............... Sugar, refined and crushed___ Sugar, candied.......................... T ea............................................. Coffee......................................... bags &, casks Pepper....................................... Cloves and other spices........... Bum........................................... Tin, in bars............................... Tin plates................................. Iron, iu bars, rods, and sheets Zinc............................................ Iron safes and machines.......... Tar and p itch ......................... . Rosin........................................ Alum ......................................... Coals.......................................... Saltpeter................................... Sulphur...................................... Vitriol and copperas............... Logwood............................... ... Soap ........................................ Oil............................................... Oil............................................. Olives......................................skins & barrels W in e ......................................... P orter....................................... Champagne and other w ines.., bbls. & cases Raisins..................................... Raisins...................................... Figa.......................................... VOL. X X V III.---- NO, I. 6 Quantity. 4,206 89 623 2,434 36 121 1,393 987 223 837 208 2,435 2,991 459 20 88 998 10 410 185 10 10 239 976 734 8,807 26 1,767 271 10 56 1,744 1,800 910 Value. £55 0 30 0 16 0 18 0 3 0 10 0 4 0 0 30 7 0 7 0 5 0 2 0 7 0 0 30 20 0 10 0 0 10 0 30 2 0 0 25 4 0 0 30 0 50 0 2 0 35 2 0 0 10 0 15 4 0 2 0 5 0 2 0 0 8 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Total value. £231,330 2,670 9,345 43,812 108 1.210 5,572 1,480 1,561 5,859 1,040 4,870 20,937 688 400 880 499 15 820 231 40 15 598 98 1.284 17,614 13 1,325 1,084 20 280 3,488 720 910 % 82 Commercial Statistics. Merchandise. fig s ...................................... Lemons and oranges..........., .barrels & cases Almonds ............................. Dates................................... Filberts................................ Locusts, or carubs.............. Halva................................... Chick peas........................... Rice....................................... T ob a cco............................. Caviar, black...................... Caviar, red........................... Tunny fis h ......................... Scombri, (salt fish)............. Sardines............................. P olip es............................... Aniseed............................... Incense................................. Chairs.................................... Earthenware....................... Paste................................... Paper.................................... Window-glass...................... P a in t.................................. Mastic................................... Bottles, empty................... . Dressed leather.................. Medicine.............................. Marble slabs....................... Malta stones and zambils . Furniture........................... Empty jars......................... Broom s............................... Quantity. 400 1,379 207 23 639 4,018 397 54 1,205 2,401 25 246 250 4 303 22 109 47 640 488 264 10 2,868 495 21 2,360 398 1 100 3,024 9 131 3,840 £0 1 O 4 0 0 0 3 1 5 60 1 4 0 0 10 5 5 3 5 0 5 0 0 2 2 10 10 2 0 5 0 0 Value. 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 15 0 5 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 25 0 30 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 18 0 0 0 15 0 15 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 5 0 0 4 Total value. £160 1,379 414 92 479 1,005 198 162 1,205 12,005 1,500 246 1,000 5 454 220 645 235 1,920 2,440 238 50 2,151 371 42 2,360 3,980 10 200 76 45 33 56 T o ta l............................................................................................... £396,092 NOTE OF VESSELS DEPARTING LOADED FROM IBRAILA, AND CARGOES OF THE SAME IN Nation. G reek*.................. Turkish................. Wallachianj*......... Moldavian:):........... Russian................. Austrian................ Sardinian§............. Italian................... Ionian................... English |............... French ................. Belgian................ Germ an............... Swedish, &c * [ . . . Total............. . No. of Wheat, ind. corn, qrs. qrs. vessels. 395 110,000 301,637 55,780 262 48,646 50 11,203 23,496 2 1,224 6,035 29 21,826 59 15,581 49,282 31,646 47 15,897 2 2,690 30 9,956 14,978 126 34,385 119,547 10 1,278 8,046 1 1,510 32,818 27 5,197 9 821 6,294 1,049 283,106 646,617 1851. Barley, Rapeseed, Tallow, Staves, qrs. qrs. cwt. pieces. 3,048 927 17,616 423,791 92,067 2,985 5,926 6,473 . . . . 393 3,375 1,459 1,181 752 78.24C 48,OOC 585 105,597 2,264 1,112 ......... 30,038 550,031 * 62 cwt. pastroma; 56 cwt. tobacco ; 403 cwt. butter; 241 cwt. potash; 43 qrs. kidney beans and 825 cwt. cheese. + 187 cwt. cheese; 26 cwt. tobacco ; 525 cwt. potash, and 18 qrs. kidney beaus, j 25 cwt. butter; 152 cwt. cheese. § 129,896 lbs. wool. J 37 qrs. linseed, and 705 tons bone-ash. ^ I‘32 }>iec<,w ' i 83 Commercia l S ta tis tics. NOTE OF EXPORTS FROM IBRAILA BY SEA IN 1851, IN ENGLISH WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, AND VALUE OF THE SAME IN STERLING FREE ON BOARD. Merchandise. Quantity. Wheat...................................... Indian corn.............................. Barley...................................... Kidney beans.......................... Linseed.................................... Bapeseed................................ W o o l ....................................... Tallow and Chervice............. Butter, or mantecca............... Cheese, or caskaval................ Pastroma, or jerk beef.......... Tobacco................................... Potash..................................... Ox-hides . . . . ....................... Staves....................................... Bone-ash................................. Value. 283,106 646,617 105,597 61 37 2,264 129,896 30,038 428 1,164 62 82 766 132 550,039 705 £0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 18 12 10 30 32 26 0 30 40 13 10 40 16 10 0 65 Total value. 0 6 0 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 Total....................... NOTE OF EXPORTS FROM GALATZ BY SEA IN £254,796 404,136 52,799 92 59 2,943 4,330 45,057 S56 768 31 164 613 66 9,167 2,291 £778,157 18ol, IN ENGLISH WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, AND VALUE OF THE SAME IN STERLING FREE ON BOARD. Merchandise. Wheat................................................quarters Indian corn....................................................... Rye......................................................... . . . . Barley............................................................... Linseed............................................................. W o o l...........................................................lbs. Tallow and chervice................................. cwt. Ox-hides.................................................pieces W in e .................................................... gallons Walnuts......................................................cwt. Prunes.............................................................. Salt........................................................... .. Planks and deals..................................pieces Masts and spars...................................... rafts Bones, calcined........................................ tons Mill-stones...............................................pairs Sundries.......................................................... Quantity. 134,474 350,682 71,024 1,364 503 12,240 4,349 1,547 86,400 420 1,490 760 429,515 5 160 6 . . . Value. £0 21 0 0 16 0 0 14 0 0 10 0 0 27 0 0 0 10 0 34 0 0 10 0 0 0 8 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 2 6 0 0 4 700 0 0 0 65 0 7 0 0 0 0 0 Total value. £141,198 280,545 49,716 682 679 510 7,393 773 2,880 105 372 95 7,158 3,500 520 42 200 Total £496,368 DESTINATION OF VESSELS DEPARTING LOADED FROM IBRAILA, AND CARGOES OF THE SAME, IN Destination. Constantinople*.......................... Trieste and Venicef.................... Ionian Islands.............................. Leghorn, Genoa, and Marseilles^; England §....................................... Total......................................*§ 1851. No. of vessels. 490 188 16 35 320 Wheat, qrs. 108,144 34,103 13.273 26,993 100,593 Indian corn, qrs. 181,330 172,105 1,397 4,903 286,882 Barley. qrs. 104,569 1,028 1,049 283,106 646,617 105,597 * 30,038 cwt. tallow ; 62 cwt. pastroma; 82 cwt. tobacco; 428 cwt. butter; 766 cwt. potash; 61 qrs. kidney beans ; 1,164 cwt. cheese, and 132 hides, t 1,668 qrs. rapeseed. X 550,039 slaves ; 120,896 lbs. wool. § 37 qrs. linseed : 506 qrs. rapeseed, and 705 tons bone ash. 84 Com m ercial Statistics, NUMBER OF ALL VESSELS DEPARTING FROM GALATZ AND IBRAILA, W IT H REGISTER TONNAGE AND NUMBER OF CREW IN Nation. Vessels. Greek............. . 139 Turkish........... 90 Sam ian.......... 6 Jerusalem . . . . 1 YVallachian... . 14 Moldavian....... 6 Russian........... 31 Austrian........ 42 Sardinian........ 40 .Neapolitan . . . 3 Tuscan............. 3 Roman............ 2 Ion ian ............ . 11 English............ 178 French............. 3 Belgian............ Prussian........... 6 Bremen........... 7 Oldenburg....... 6 Hanoverian___ 4 Lubec............... 1 Mechlenburg... 3 Swedish........... 9 Danish .......... 2 Dutch............... 1 .Norwegian....... 4 1 Buenos Ayres. Total........... 619 Galatz. 1851. Ibraila. Crew. Tonnage. Vessels. Crew. Tonnage. Vessels . 1,704 23,823 395 3,684 88,615 534 1,313 11,090 256 2,846 39,144 352 71 638 5 52 568 11 1 2 7 90 8 127 142 1,831 50 64 7,386 437 75 925 2 8 294 17 348 4,760 29 295 60 5,753 470 9,792 59 557 12,546 101 483 485 8,316 6,717 47 87 32 534 1 172 4 10 29 1 576 13 4 292 2 23 503 103 30 41 1,633 263 4,843 1,398 31,965 126 906 23,660 304 32 488 10 86 13 1,587 8 224 1 1 55 1,131 25 19 2,973 177 67 1,173 7 37 498 12 321 8 2 31 272 1 6 150 5 10 180 1 25 660 5 43 1,086 8 69 1,139 6 38 821 15 14 216 . . . 2 8 140 1 6 161 2 34 628 2 13 214 6 9 190 1 6,589 101,592 1,049 Total. Crew. 5,388 4,159 123 15 579 92 643 1,027 968 42 42 23 366 2,304 118 8 2S2 67 49 37 10 68 107 14 14 47 9 Tonnage. 112,438 50,234 1,206 217 9,217 1,219 10,513 22,338 15,033 706 86S 503 6,476 55.625 2,075 224 4,104 1,173 819 422 180 1,746 1,960 216 301 842 190 9,962 199,253 1,668 16,551 300,845 NOTE OF VESSELS DEPARTING LOADED FROM GALATZ, AND CARGOES OF THE SAME IN Nation. G re e k * ........................................ Turkishf....................................... Wallachianj;................................ Moldavian.................................... Russi<tn§...................................... Austrian....................................... Sardinian.................................... Italian.......................................... Ionian ||........................................ English^..................................... French......................................... German...................... Dutch and Swedish**............... Buenos Ayres............................. Total.................................... No. Of vessels. 139 103 14 6 31 42 40 S 11 178 3 27 16 1 619*§ Wheat, qrs. 62,963 15,454 3,867 3,514 7,061 2,033 19,162 850 1,856 25,378 2,335 134,474 Indian com, qrs. 56,492 11,198 1,244 2.468 11,623 36,057 22,304 5,936 6,612 175,737 3 408 10,092 7,511 350,682 J851. Rye, qrs. 27.189 2,184 Tallow, 2 ,2 2 8 742 cwt. 1,682 « . . . 4,301 7,726 905 1,415 2,094 1,728 17,842 2,542 870 1,925 71,682 4,349 . . . . * 45 casks wine ; 203 bbls. prunes ; 59 baps walnuts. + 1,304 qrs. barley ; 202 casks w ine; 442 bbls. prunes; 178 bags walnuts; 380,000 planks and deals; 5 ralts, and 1«5 cwt. salt, t 11,600 planks and deals. § 167 casks wine; 348 bbjs. prunes; 183 bags walnuts; 37,915 planks and deals; 575 cwt. salt, and 6 pairs mill-stones. | 18 c a sk s w in e . % 160 tons calcined bones; 503 qrs. linseed: 102 bales wool. ** 1,547 ox-hides. Commercial Statistics. NOTE OF IMPORTATIONS INTO GALATZ UP TIIE DANUBE IN 1851, 85 IN ENGLISH WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, AND VALUE OF THE SAME IN STERLING. Merchandise. Manufactures and twist.. Cotton yarn, Turkish... . Sugar, refined <5; crushed ..casks and barrels Coffee................................ Tea................................... Pepper............................. Cloves aud other spices.. Rum................................. Tin, in bars....................... Tin pla tes....................... Z in c................................. Iron, in bars, rods, and sheets...............tons S teel............................... N ailg............................... Lead.................................. ........................ P'gs Lead-shot......................... Tar and p itch ................. A lu m ............................ Brimstone....................... . Coals................................. Saltpeter........................... Salamoniac....................... Gunpowder...................... Vitriol and copperas . . . Sulphuric acid................. Logwood . . . . . ............. Cotton-wool, Levant........ Soap.................................. Oil, olive.......................... O lives............................. . W in e ............................... Champagne and other wines................ cases Porter............................... Raisins and figs................ Lemons and oranges. . . . Alm onds........................ Filberts............................ Dates................................ Chick pea9...................... Locusts, or carubs............ Halva,............................... barrels and drums R ice................................... Tobacco........................... . Caviar, black.................... Caviar, red....................... Sardines and tunny fish ., Polipes............................... Aniseed........................... Incense ............................. Mastic.............................. Furniture.......................... Chairs.............................. Paint ............................... Linseed oil....................... Earthenware................... Glassware......................... Paper............................... . Books............................... . Dressed leather................ Cigars............................... Quantity. 4,488 45 3,190 3,806 52 832 133 1,949 55 6,223 15 2,794 60 910 484 189 1,218 10 18 14,540 258 11 70 171 40 210 1,404 1,855 9,177 4,533 217 387 326 18,437 5,884 178 4,763 45 70 6,013 889 4,103 1,396 22 293 793 610 25 202 10 25 479 502 8 476 371 109 1 247 3 Value, £15 18 0 15 0 7 4 5 2 5 8 3 0 0 0 0 2 2 0 4 4 6 0 0 0 5 0 2 0 3 5 3 1 0 5 0 4 3 0 0 1 5 60 8 4 0 5 5 2 10 4 0 0 5 0 5 10 10 3 0 0 45 0 30 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 30 16 50 5 0 0 25 0 0 0 50 50 8 0 35 0 12 0 0 0 0 12 0 15 0 0 5 10 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 10 30 0 15 0 0 0 0 Total value. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 £240,690 675 57,420 8,564 780 1,248 931 7,796 275 12,446 75 22,352 180 1,365 387 472 304 20 36 16,721 1,032 44 420 427 100 84 7,020 3,246 18,354 2,720 651 1,935 978 18,437 3,530 890 3,572 180 210 1,503 444 4,103 6,980 1,320 2,344 3,172 122 125 1,010 20 250 1,916 251 12 2,380 278 545 10 2,470 9 86 Commercial Regulations. Merchandise. Sail-cloth................................................ bales Drugs and dye-stuffs........................packages W ool.........................................................bales Tallow....................................................barrels Macaroni.................................................. cases Ox-hides.................................................. pieces Calfskins.................................................bales Sundries............................................................ uantity. 25 1,436 885 1,557 772 2,745 23 Value. £20 0 0 0 80 0 20 0 0 8 0 0 0 10 0 0 7 0 5 0 0 . . . . Total value. £500 2,144 17,700 12,456 386 961 115 700 £500,803 T o tal DESTINATION OF VESSELS DEPARTING LOADED FROM GALATZ. AND CARGOES OF SAME IN Destination. Constantinople*............................. Trieste and V en ice....................... Ionian Islands............................... Leghorn, Genoa, and Marseilles.. Englandf......................................... North of E urope........................... Odessa:);.......................................... Total........................................ No. of vessels. 176 87 5 35 296 14 6 Wheat, qrs. 44,984 23,281 14 30.427 35,868 619 134,074 Indian corn, qrs. 20,407 26,077 4,332 3,316 295,200 1,850 Eye, qrs. 6,205 37,682 840 15,664 10,633 1851. Tallow, cwt. 2,424 . . . . 1,925 — 350,682 71,024 4,349 COMM ERCIAL REGULATIONS. TREATY OF COMMERCE, NAVIGATION, ETC,, BETW EEN U, STATES AND PERU , BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. Whereas, a Treaty of Friendship. Commerce, and Navigation between the United States of America and the Republic of Peru was concluded and signed at Lima, on the twenty-sixth day of July, one thousand eight hundred and fifty-one, which treaty, being in the English and Spanish languages, is word for word as follows:— The United States of America and the Republic of Peru being equally animated with the desire to render firm and permanent the peace and friendship which have al ways so happily subsisted between them, and to place their commercial relations upon the most liberal basis, have resolved to fix clear and precise rules which shall in future be religiously observed between the two nations, by means of a Treaty of Friendship, Commerce, and Navigation. To attain this desirable object the President of the United States of America has conferred full powers on John Randolph Clay, the accredited Charge d’Affaires of the said States to the government of Peru, and the President of the Republic of Peru has conferred like full powers on Brigadier-general Don Juan Crisostoma Torrico, Min ister of War and the Marine Minister of Foreign Affairs, ad in terim , (fee., who, after exchanging their respective full powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon and concluded the following articles:— A r t i c l e 1. There shall be perfect and perpetual peace and friendship between the United States of America and the Republic of Peru, and between their respective teiritories, people, and citizens, without distinction of persons or places. A r t . 2. The United States of America aud the Republic of Peru mutually agree that there shall be reciprocal liberty of Commerce and navigation between their re spective territories and citizens; the citizens of either republic may frequent with * 1,364 qrs. barley ; 429,515 planks and deals; 760 cwt. salt; IS casks w ine; 5 rafts, and 6 pairs mill-stones. f 503 qrs. linseed ; 160 tons calcined bones; 102 bales w ool; 1,547 ox-hidcs. X 414 casks w ine; 993 barrels prunes, and 420 bags walnuts. Commercial Regulations. 87 their vessels all tlie coasts, ports, and places of the other, whatever foreign Commerce is permitted, and reside in all parts of the territory of either, and occupy dwellings and warehouses, and everything belonging thereto shall be respected, and shall not be subjected to any arbitrary visits or search. The said citizens shall have full liber ty to trade in all parts of the territories of either, according to the rules established by the respective regulations of Commerce, in all kinds of goods, merchandise, manu factures, and produce not prohibited to all, and to open retail stores and shops, under the same municipal and police regulations as native citizens ; and they shall not in this respect be liable to any other or higher taxes or imposts than those which are or may be paid by native citizens. No examination or inspection of their books, papers, or accounts, shall be made without the legal order of a competent tribunal or judge. The citizens of either country shall also have the unrestrained right to travel in any part of the possessions of the other, and shall in all cases enjoy the same security and protection as the natives of the country wherein they reside, on condition of their submitting to the laws and ordinances there prevailing; they shall not be called upon for any forced loan or occasional contribution, nor shall they be liable to any embargo, or to be detained with their vessels, cargoes, merchandise, goods, or effects, for any military expedition, or for any public purpose whatsoever, without being allowed therefor a full and sufficient indemnification, which shall in all cases be agreed upon and paid in advance. A rt. 3. The two high contracting parties hereby bind and engage themselves not to grant any favor, privilege, or immunity whatever, in matters of Commerce and navigation, to other nations, which shall not be also immediately extended to the citi zens of the other contracting party, who shall enjoy the same gratuitously, if the con cession shall have been gratuitous, or on giving a compensation as nearly as possible of proportionate value and effect, to be adjusted by mutual agreement, if the conces sion shall have been conditional. A r t . 4. No higher or other duties or charges on account of tonnage, light houses, or harbor dues, pilotage, quarantine, salvage in case of damage or shipwreck, or any other local charges, shall be imposed in any ports of Peru on vessels of the United States of the burden of two hundred tons and upwards, than those payable in the same ports by Peruvian vessels of the same burden, nor in any of the ports of the United States by Peruvian vessels of the burden of two hundred tons and upwards, than shall be payable in the same ports by vessels of the United States of the same burden. A rt. 5. A ll kinds of merchandise and articles of Commerce which may be lawfully imported into the ports and territories of either of the high contracting parties in na tional vessels, may also be so imported in vessels of the other party, without paying other or higher duties and charges of any kind or denomination whatever than if the same merchandise and articles of Commerce were imported in national vessels; nor shall any distinction be made in the manner of making payment of the said duties or charges. It is expressly understood that the stipulations in this and the preceding article are to their full extent applicable to the vessels and their cargoes belonging to either of the high contracting parties arriving in the ports and territories of the other, whether the said vessels have cleared directly from the ports of the country to which they ap pertain or from the ports of any other nation. A rt. G. N o higher or other duties or charges shall be imposed or levied upon the importation into the ports and territories o f either o f the high contracting parties o f any article the produce, growth, or manufacture o f the other party, than are or shall be payable on the like article, being the produce, growth, or manufacture o f any other coun try; nor shall any prohibition be imposed upon the importation o f any article the produce, growth, or manufacture o f either party into the ports or territories o f the other, which shall not equally extend to all other nations. A rt . 7. Ail kinds of merchandise and articles of Commerce which may be law fully exported from the ports and territories of either of the high contracting parties in national vessels, may also be exported in vessels of the other party ; and they shall be subject to the same duties only, and be entitled to the same drawbacks, bounties, and allowances, whether the same merchandise and articles of Commerce be exported in vessels of the one party or in vessels of the other party. A rt . 8. No changes or alterations in the tariffs of either of the high contracting parties, a ugm en ting the duties payable upon merchandise or articles of Commerce of any sort or kind imported into, or exported from, their respective ports, shall be held 88 Commercial Regulations. to apply to the Commerce or navigation of either party, until the expiration of eight calendar months after the said changes or alterations shall have been promulgated and become a law, unless the law or decree by which such changes or alterations shall be made to contain a prospective provision to the same or similar effect. A rt. 9. It is hereby declared that the stipulations of the present treaty are not to be understood as applying to the navigation and coasting trade between one port and another situated in the territories of either contracting party— the regulation of such navigation and trade being reserved, respectively, by the parties, according to their own separate laws. Vessels of either country shall, however, be permitted to discharge part of their cargoes at one port open to foreign Commerce in the territories of either of the high contracting parties, and to proceed with the remainder of their cargo to any other port or ports of the same territories open to foreign Commerce, without paying other or higher tonnage dues or port charges in sucli cases than would be paid by national vessels in like circumstances; and they shall be permitted to load in like manner at different ports in the same voyage outwards. A rt. 10. The Republic of Peru, desiring to increase the intercourse along its coasts, by means of steam navigation, hereby engages to accord to any citizen or citizens of the United States, who may establish a line of steam vessels to navigate regularly between the different ports of entry within the Peruvian territories, the same privi leges of taking in and landing freight, entering the by-ports for the purpose of receiv ing and landing passengers and their baggage, specie and bullion, carrying the public mails, establishing depots for coal, erecting the necessary machine and work shops, for repairing and refitting the steam vessels, and all other favors enjoyed by any other association or company whatsoever. It is furthermore understood between the two high contracting parties, that the steam vessels of either shall not be subject in the ports of the other party to any duties of tonnnge, harbor, or other similar duties what soever, than those that are or may be paid by any other association or company. A rt. 11. For the better understanding of the preceding articles, and taking into consideration the actual state of the commercial marine of Peru, it is stipulated and agreed that every vessel belonging exclusively to a citizen or citizens of the said re public, and of which the captain is also a citizen of the same, though the construction of the crew is or may be foreign, shall be considered, for all the objects of this treaty, as a Peruvian vessel. A rt. 12. The whale ships of the United States shall have access to the port of Tumbez, as well as to the ports of entry in Peru, and may sail from one port to an other, for the purposes of refreshment and refitting; and they shall be permitted to sell or barter their supplies or goods, including oil, to the amount of two hundred dol lars, ad va lorem , for each vessel, without paying any tonnage or harbor dues, or any duties or imposts upon the articles so sold or bartered. They shall be also permitted, with like exemption from tonnage and harbor dues, further to sell or barter their sup plies or goods, including oil, to the additional amount of one thousand dollars, ad va l orem , for each vessel, upon paying for the said additional articles the same duties as are payable upon like supplies, or goods, and oil, when imported in the vessels and by the citizens or subjects of the most favored nation. A rt. 13. The merchants, commanders, or masters of vessels, and other citizens of either contracting party, shall be wholly free to manage their own business and affairs, in all the ports and places within the jurisdiction o f the other, or to commit their busi ness and affairs to the management of any person whom they may choose to appoint, as agent, factor, consignee, or interpreter. They shall not be restrained in the choice of persons to act in such capacities, or be compelled to pay any salary or remunera tion to any one whom they do not wish to employ. Absolute freedom shall be given, as well with respect to the consignment and sale of their merchandise and articles of Commerce, as to the purchase of their returns, unloading, loading, and sending off their vessels. The buyer and seller shall have full liberty to bargain together and fix the price of any merchandise or article of Commerce imported into, or to be exported from, the territories of either contracting party, the regulations of Commerce estab lished in the respective countries being in every case duly observed. A rt. 14. Peruvian citizens shall enjoy the same privileges, in frequenting the mines, and in digging or working for gold upon the public lands situated in the State of Cal ifornia, as are or may be hereafter accorded by the United States of America to the citizens or subjects of the most favored nation. A rt. 15. The citizens of either of the high contracting parties shall have the full Commercial Regulations, 89 power and liberty to dispose of their personal property and effects of every kind and description within the jurisdiction of the other, by sale, donation, testament, or other wise, and their heirs or representatives, being citizens of the other party, shall succeed to their said personal property and effects, whether by testament or ab in tcstato , and may take possession of the same themselves, or by others acting for them, and dispose of the same at their pleasure, paying such dues only as the inhabitants of the coun try wherein said effects may be shall be subject to pay in like cases. Should the property consist of real estate, and the heirs, on account of their character as aliens, be prevented from entering into possession of the inheritance, they shall'be allowed the term of three years to dispose of the same and withdraw and export the proceeds, which they may do without any hindrance, and without paying any other dues or charges than those which are established by the laws of the country. A rt. 16. If any vessel belonging to the citizens of either of the high contracting parties should be wrecked, suffer damage, or be left derelict, on or near the coasts, within the territories of the other, all assistance and protection shall be given to such vessel and her crew ; and the vessel, or any part thereof, and all furniture and appur tenances belonging thereto, together with all the merchandise which shall be saved therefrom, or the produce thereof, if sold, shall be faithfully restored to the owners or their agents, they paying only the expenses incurred in the preservation o f the prop erty, together with the rate of salvage which would have been payable, in the like case, by national vessels; and it shall be permitted for them to unload the merchan dise and effects on board, with the proper precautions to prevent their illicit introduc tion, without exacting in such case any duty, impost, or contribution whatever, pro vided the same be exported. A rt. 17. When, through stress of weather, want of water or provisions, pursuit of enemies or pirates, the vessels of one of the high contracting parties, whether of war (public or private) or of trade, or employed in fishing, shall be forced to seek shelter in the ports, rivers, bays, and dominions of the other, they shall be received and treat ed with humanity; sufficient time shall be allowed for the completion of repairs; and while any vessel may be undergoing them, its cargo shall not unnecessarily be re quired to be landed, either in whole or in part; all assistance and protection shall be given to enable the vessels to procure supplies, and to place them in a condition to pursue their voyage without obstacle or hindrance. A rt. 18. A ll vessels, merchandise, and effects, belonging to the citizens of either of the high contracting parties, which may be captured by pirates, either on the high seas or within the limits of its jurisdiction, and may be carried into or found in the rivers, roads, bays, or ports, or dominions of the other, shall be delivered up to the owners or their agents, they proving, in due and proper form, their rights before the competent tiibunals; it beincr understood that the claim thereto shall be made within two years, by the owners fnemseives, their agents, or the agents of the respective governments. A rt. 19. The high contracting parties promise and engage to give full and perfect protection to the persons and property of the citizens of each other, of all classes and occupations, who may be dwelling or transient in the territories subject to their re spective jurisdiction ; they shall have free and open access to the tribunals of justice for their judicial recourse, on the same terms as are usual and customary with the natives or citizens of the country in which th^y may b e ; and they shall be at liberty to employ, in all causes, the advocates, attorneys, notaries, or agents, of whatever de scription, whom they may think proper. The said citizens shall not be liable to im prisonment without formal commitment under a warrant signed by a legal authority, except in cases fla g r a n tis d e lic ti ; and they shall, in all cases, be brought before a magistrate, or other legal authority, for examination, within twenty-four hours after arrest; and if not so examined, the accused shall forthwith be discharged from custody. Said citizens, when detained in piison, shall be treated during their imprisonment with humanity, and no unnecessary severity shall be exercised towards them. A rt. 20. It is likewise agreed that perfect and entire liberty of conscience shall*be enjoyed by the citizens of both the contracting parties in the countries subject to the jurisdiction of the one or the other, without their being liable to be disturbed or molested on account of their religious belief, so long as they respect the laws and established usages of the country. Moreover, the bodies of the citizens o f one of the contracting parties, who may die in the territories of the other, shall be buried in the usual buryinggrounds, or in other decent and suitable places, and shall be protected from violation or disturbance. 90 Commercial Regulations. A r t . 21. The citizens of the United States of America and of the Republic of Peru may sail with their vessels, with entire freedom and security, from any port to the ports or places of those who now are, or hereafter shall be, enemies of either of the contracting parties, whoever may be the owners of the merchandise laden in the said vessels. The same citizens shall also be allowed to sail with their vessels, and to carry and traffic with their merchandise, from the ports and places of the enemies of both parties, or of one of them, without any hindrance, not only to neutral ports and places, but also from one port belonging to an enemy to another enemy’s port, whether they be under the jurisdiction of one power or under several. And it is agreed that free ships shall give freedom to goods, and that every thing shall be deemed free which shall be found on board the vessels belonging to the citizens of either of the contracting parties, although the whole lading, or a part thereof, should belong to the enemies of either, articles contraband of war being always excepted. The same liberty shall be extended to persons who may be on board free ships, so that said persons cannot be taken out of them, even if they may be enemies of both parties, or of one of them, unless they aie officers or soldiers in the actual service of the enemy. It is agreed that the stipulations in this article declaring that the flag shall cover the property shall be understood as applying to those nations only who recognize this principle; but if cither of the contracting parties shall be at war with a third, and the other shall remain neutral, the flag of the neutral shall cover the property of enemies whose governments acknowledge this principle, and not that of others. A r t . 22. When the neutral flag of one of the contracting parties shall protect the property of the enemies of the other, in virtue of the preceding arrangement, neutral pro perty found on board enemies’ vessels shall likewise be considered as enemies’ property, and shall be subject to detention and confiscation, unless it shall have been put on board before the declaration of war, or even afterwards, if it were done without knowledge of such declaration ; but the contracting parties agree that ignorance cannot be alleged after the lapse of six months from thfe declaration of war. On the contrary, in those cases where the flag of the neutral does not protect enemies’ property which may be found on board, the goods or merchandise of the neutral embarked in enemies’ vessels shall be free. A rt. 23. The liberty of commerce and navigation stipulated for in the preceding articles shall extend to all kinds of merchandise except the articles called contraband o f war, under which name shall be comprehended :— 1. Cannons, mortars, howitzers, swivels, blunderbuses, muskets, rifles, fusees, carbines, pistols, pikes, swords, sabers, lances, spears, halberds, grenades, bombs, powder,.matches, balls, and every thing belonging to the use of these arms. 2. Bucklers, helmets, breastplates, coats of mail, accoutrements, and clothes made up in military form, and for military use. 3. Cavalry belts and horses, with their harness. 4. And, generally, all offensive or defensive arms made of iron, steel, brass, copper, or o f any other material, prepared and formed to make war by land or sea. A rt. 24. A ll other merchandise and things not comprehended in the articles o f con traband explicitly enumerated and classified as above, shall be held and considered as free, and subjects o f free and lawful commerce, so that they m ay be carried and trans ported in the freest manner by both the contracting parties, even to places belonging to an enemy, excepting only those places which are at that time besieged or block aded ; and to avoid all doubt in this particular, it is declared that those places only shall be considered as besieged or blockaded which are actually invested or attacked by a force capable o f preventing the entry o f the neutral. A rt . 25. The articles of contraband, or those before enumerated and classified, which may be found in a vessel bound for an enemy’s port, shall be subject to deten tion and confiscation; but the rest of the cargo and the ship shall be left free, that the owners may dispose of them as they see proper, ^ o vessel of either of the contract ing parties shall be detained on the high seas on account of having on board articles of contraband, whenever the master, captain, or supercargo of said vessel will deliver up the articles of contraband to the captor, unless, indeed, the quantity of such articles be so great, or o f so large bulk, that they cannot be received on board the capturing vessel "without great inconvenience ; but in this and all other cases of just detention, the vessel detained shall be sent to the nearest convenient and safe port, for trial and judgment according to law. A rt . 26. And whereas it frequently happens that vessels sail for a port or place be longing to an enemy without knowing that the same is besieged, blockaded, or invested, Commercial Regulations. 91 it is agreed that every vessel so circumstanced may be turned away from such port or place, but shall not be detained, nor shall any part of her cargo, if not contraband, be confiscated, unless after having been warned of such blockade or investment, by a commanding officer of a vessel forming part of the blockading forces, she again at tempt to enter; but she shall be permitted to go to any other port or place the mas ter or supercargo may think proper. Nor shall any vessel of either party that may have entered into such port or place before the same was actually besieged, blockaded, or invested by the other, be restrained from leaving it with her cargo; nor, if found therein before or after the reduction and surrender, shall such vessel or her cargo be liable to seizure, confiscation, or any demand on the score of redemption or restitution, but the owners thereof shall remain in the undisturbed possession of their property. And if any vessel having thus entered the port before the blockade took place shall take ou board a cargo after the blockade be established, and attempt to depart, she may be warned by the blockading forces to return to the blockaded port, and discharge the said cargo; and if, after receiving such warning, the vessel shall persist in going out with the cargo, she shall be liable to the same consequences as in the case of a vessel attempting to enter a blockaded port after having been warned off by the blockading forces. A rt. 27. To prevent disorder and irregularity in visiting and examining the vessels and cargoes of both the contracting parties on the high seas, they have 'agreed, mutually, that whenever a vessel of war. public or private, shall meet with a neutral of the other party, the former shall remain at the greatest distance compatible with the possibility and safety of making the visit, under the circumstances of wind and sea, and the degree of suspicion attending the vessel to be visited, and shall send one o f her small boats, with no more men than may be necessary to execute the said ex amination o f the papers concerning the ownership and cargo of the vessel, without causing the least extortion, violence, or ill treatment, in respect of which the comman ders of said armed vessels shall be responsible with their persons and property ; for which purpose the commanders of said private armed vessels shall, before receiving their commissions, give sufficient security for all the injuries and damages they may commit. And it is expressly agreed that the neutral party shall in no case be required to go on beard of the examining vessel for the purpose of exhibiting the ship’s papers, nor for any other purpose whatever. A r t . 28. Both contracting parties likewise agree that when one of them shall be engaged in war, the vessels of the other must be furnished with sea-letters, patents, or passports, in which shall be expressed the name, burden of the vessel, and the name and place of residence of the owner, and master or captain thereof, in order that it may appear that the vessel really and truly belongs to citizens of said other party. It is also agreed that such vessel, being laden, besides the said sea letters, patents, or pass ports, shall be provided with manifests or certificates, containing the particulars of the cargo and the place where it was taken on board, so that it may be known whether any part of the same consists of contraband or prohibited articles; which certificate shall be made out in the accustomed form by the authorities of the port whence the vessel sailed ; without which requisites the vessel may be detained, to be adjudged by the competent tribunals, and may be declared good and legal prize, unless it shall be proved that the said defect or omission was owing to accident, or unless it shall be satisfied or supplied by testimony equivalent iu the opinion of the said tribunals, for which purpose there shall be allowed a reasonable length of time to procure and pre sent it. A rt. 29. The preceding stipulations relative to the visit and examination of vessels shall apply only to those which sail without convoy; for when said vessels shall be under couvoy, the verbal declaration of the commander of the convoy, on his word of honor, that the vessels under his protection belong to the nation whose flag they carry, and, when they are bound to an enemy’s port, that they have no contraband goods on board, shall be sufficient. A rt. 30. It is further agreed that in all prize cases, the courts specially established for such causes in the country to which the prizes may be conducted shall alone take cognizance o f them. A nd whenever such courts o f either party shall pronounce ju d g ment against any vessel, merchandise or property claimed by the citizens o f the other party, the sentence or decree shall set forth the reasons or motives on which the same shall have been founded; and an authenticated copy o f the sentence or decree, and o f all the proceedings connected with the case, shall, if demanded, be delivered to the commander or agent o f the said vessel, merchandise, or property, without any excuse or delay, upon payment o f the established legal fees for the same. 92 Commercial Regulations. A rt. 31 Whenever one of the contracting parties shall be engaged in war with another nation, no citizen of the other contracting party shall accept a commission or letter of marque, for the purpose of assisting, or co operating hostilely with the said enemy against the said party so at war, under pain of being treated as a pirate. A rt. 32. If, which is not to be expected, a rupture should at any time take place between the two contracting nations, and they should engage in a war with each other, they have agreed now for then, that the merchants, traders, and other citizens o f all occupations of either of the two parties, residing in the cities, ports and do minions of the other, shall have the privilege of remaining and continuing their trade and business therein, and shall be respected and maintained in the full and undisturbed enjoyment of their personal liberty and property, so long as they conduct themselves peaceably and properly, and commit no offence against the laws. And in case their acts should render them justly suspected, and, having thus forfeited this privilege, the respective governments should think proper to order them to leave the country, the term of twelve months from the publication or intimation of the order therefor shall be allowed them in which to arrange and settle their affairs and remove with their fami lies, effects, and property; to which end the necessary safe conduct shall be given to them, which shall serve as a sufficient protection, until they arrive at the designated port and there embark; but this favor shall not be extended to those who shall act contrary to the established laws. It is, nevertheless, understood, that the respective governments may order the persons so suspected to remove, forthwith, to such places in the interior as may be designated. A rt. 33. In the event of a war, or of any interruption of friendly intercourse be tween the high contracting parties, the money, private debts, shares in the public funds, or in the public or private banks, or any other property whatever, belonging to the citizens of the one party in the territories of the other, shall in no case be seques trated or confiscated. Art. 34. The high contracting parties, desiring to avoid all inequality in tlreir public communications and official intercourse, agree to grant to their envoys, ministers, charges d’affaires, and other diplomatic agents, the same favors, privileges, immunities, and exemptions, that those of the most favored nations do or shall enjoy; it being understood that the favors, privileges, immunities, and exemptions, granted by the one party to the envoys, ministers, charges d’affaires, or other diplomatic agents, of the other party, or to those o f any other nation, shall be reciprocally granted and ex tended to those of both the high contracting parties respectively. A rt. 35. To protect more effectually the Commerce and navigation of their respec tive citizens, the United States of America and the Republic of Peru agree to admit and receive, mutually, consuls and vice-consuls in all their ports open to foreign Com merce, who shall enjoy, within their respective consular districts, all the rights, perogatives, and immunities of the consuls and vice-consuls of the most favored nations ; but to enjoy the rights, perogatives, and immunities which belong to them in virtue of their public character, the consuls and vice-consuls shall, before exercising their official functions, exhibit to the government to which they are accredited their commissions or patents in due form, in order to receive their e x e q u a tu r ; after receiving which they shall be acknowledged, in their official characters, by the authorities, magistrates, and inhabitants of the district in which they reside. The high contracting parties, never theless, remain at liberty to except those ports and places where the admission and residence of consuls and vice-consuls may not seem convenient, provided that the re fusal to admit them shall likewise extend to those of all nations. A rt. 36. The consuls, vice-consuls, their officers, and persons employed in their con sulate, shall be exempt from all public services and from all kinds of taxes, imposts, and contributions, except those which they shall lawfully be held to pay on account of their property or Commerce, and to which the citizens and other inhabitants of the country in which they reside are subject, they being in other respects subject to the laws of the respective countries. The archives and papers of the consulates shall be inviolably respected, and no person, magistrate, or other public authority shall, under any pretext, interfere with, or seize them. A rt. 37. The consuls and vice-consuls shall have power to require the assistance of the public authorities of the country in which they reside, for the arrest, detention, and custody of deserters from the vessels of war or merchant vessels of their nation ; and where the deserters claimed shall belong to a merchant vessel, the consuls or vice-con suls must address themselves to the competent authority, and demand the deserters in writing; proving, by the ship’s roll or other public document, that the individuals Commercial Regulations. 93 claimed are a part of the crew of the vessel from which it is alleged that they have deserted; but should the individuals claimed form a part of the crew of a vessel of war, the word of honor of a commissioned officer attached to the said vessel shall be sufficient to identify the deserters; and when the demand of the consuls or vice-con suls shall, in either case, be so proved, the delivery of the deserters shall not be re fused. The said deserters, when arrested, shall be delivered to the consuls or vice-con suls, or at the request of these, shall be put in the public prisons and maintained at the expense of those who reclaim them, to be delivered to the vessels to which they belong, or sent to others of the same nation ; but if the said deserters should not be so delivered or sent within the term of two months, to be counted from the day of their arrest, they shall be set at liberty, and shall not again be apprehended for the same cause/ The high contracting parties agree that it shall not be lawful for any public authority, or other person within their respective dominions, to harbor or protect such deserters. A rt. 38. For the purpose of more effectually protecting their Commerce and nav igation, the two contracting parties do hereby agree to form, as soon hereafter as may be mutually convenient, a consular convention, which shall declare specially the pow ers and immunities of the consuls and vice-consuls of the respective parties. A r t . 39. Until the conclusion of the consular convention, the high contracting par ties agree thar, in the absence of the legal heirs or representatives, the consuls or viceconsuls o f either party shall be ex officio the executors or administrators of the citi zens of their nation who may die within their consular jurisdictions, and of their countrymen dying at sea, whose property may be brought within their district. The said consuls or vice-consuls shall call in a justice of the peace, or other local authority, to assist in taking an inventory of the effects and property left by the deceased; after which, the said effects shall remain in the hands of the said consuls or vice-consuls, who shall be authorized to sell immediately such of the effects or property as may be of a perishable nature, and to dispose of the remainder according to the instructions o f their respective governments. And where the deceased has been engaged in Com merce or other business, the consuls or vice-consuls shall hold the effects and property so remaining until the expiration of twelve calendar months; during which time the creditors, if any, of the deceased, shall have the right to present their claims or de mands against the said effects and property, and all questions arising out of such claims or demands shall be decided by the laws of the country wherein the said citizen may have died. It is understood, nevertheless, that if no claim or demand shall have been made against the effects and property of an individual so deceased, the consuls or viceconsuls, at the expiration of the twelve calendar months, may close the estate and dis pose of the effects and property, in accordance with the instructioris from their own government. A rt. 40. The United States of America and the Republic of Peru, desiring to make as durable as circumstances will permit, the relations established between the two parties in virtue of this treaty of friendship, Commerce, and navigation, declare solemly and agree as follows:— 1. The present treaty shall remain in force for the term of ten years from the day of the exchange of the ratifications thereof; and, further, until the end of one year after either of the high contracting parties shall have given notice to the other of its intention to terminate the same— each of them reserving to itself the right of giving such notice to the other at the end of the said term of ten years. And it is hereby agreed between the parties that, on the expiration of one year after such notice shall have been received by either of them from the other party, as above mentioned, this treaty shall altogether cease and determine. 2. If any citizen or citizens of either party shall infringe any of the articles of the treaty,such citizen or citizens shall be held personally responsible therefor; and the harmony and good understanding between the two nations shall not be interrupted thereby— each party engaging in no way to protect the offender or offenders, or to sanc tion such violation, under pain of rendering itself liable for the consequences there of. 3. Should, unfortunately, any of the provisions contained in the present treaty be violated or infringed in any other manner whatever, it is expressly stipulated and agreed that neither of the contracting parties shall order or authorize any act of repri sals, nor declare nor make war against the other, on complaint of injuries or damages resulting therefrom, until the party considering itself aggrieved shall first have pre sented to the other a statement or representation of such injuries or damages, verified 94 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. by competent proofs, and demanded redress and satisfaction, and the same shall have been either refused or unreasonably delayed. 4. Nothing contained in this treaty shall, however, be construed to operate contrary to former and existing public treaties with other nations or sovereigns. The present treaty of friendship, Commerce, and navigation, shall be approved and ratified by the President of the United States of America, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof, and by the President of the Republic of Peru, with the authorization of the Congress thereof; and the ratifications shall be exchanged at Washington within eighteen months from the date of the signature hereof, or sooner i f possible. In faith whereof, we, the plenipotentaries o f the United States o f America, and o f the Republic of Peru, have signed and sealed these presents. Done at the City of Lima, on the 26th day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-one. J. RANDOLPH CLAY, J. CMO. TORRICO, [ l . s .] [ l . s.] [ l. s.] Done at the City of Washington, this nineteenth day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-two, and of the independence of the United States the seventy-seventh. MILLARD FILLMORE. By the President, W m . Hunter , Acting Secretary of State. JOURNAL OF B A N KIN G, CU RRENCY, AND FIN A N C E . POPULATION, FINANCES, ETC,, OF T IIE EUROPEAN STATES. The countries of Europe are burdened at this time with an aggregate national debt of £1,735,056,000 sterling, of which Great Britain owes nearly one-half; there is also in circulation in Europe no less than £189,214,278 in paper-money, taken and held upon the credit of the property in the countries in which it is issued. Europe is, therefore, mortgaged to the amount of £1,924,270,278, constituting a debt of very nearly £7 2s. due from every man, woman, or child which it contains, or, reckoning five to a family, of £35 10s. upon each head of a family. Every child comes into the world liable to that incumbrance; every person goes out of it with that liability undischarged. This is a curious state of things; but we think the following tables, drawn from authentic sources, will substantiate it. How has it been brought about ? Since every country in Europe has, and has had for centuries, a government of some kind or other, it is very clear that the present position is the work of those govern ments. Plow has the amount of debt been incurred ? In great measure, nay, almost entirely, through the wars entered into and waged by those governments against each other, either to resent alleged national wrongs, or to gratify national pride, or promote national aggrandizement; or, in some countries, to inJulge the ambition of emperors and kings, and the schemes of cabinets and prime-ministers. Again, a considerable portion of this debt has been created by the maintenance of large armies in time of peace. A t the present moment there are no less than 2,773,833 men under arms in Europe, all of whom are consumers of the produce of others, without adding to the general stock in any way whatever. To pay the interest of this aggregated national debt, to support the large standing armies, to fit out and man, and maintain 2,763 vessels of war, to support the dignity of courts, to meet the expenditures of princes, to provide for the dispensation of the laws, and the administration of justice, and for all the other purposes for which governments are or should be instituted, a revenue of £232,000,000 is annually raised in Europe, constituting a tax for the support of gov ernment of 17s. 2d. upon every person living there. This amount may appear small when thus divided among the entire population of Europe; but, when the annexed table is looked at, it will be found that it bears very hard upon some of the principal countries. Can this amount of national debt be much increased? We think not. There is a point at which the capability of a nation to bear additional burdens must cease. Communities are subject to the same laws as individuals in this respect. This lesson, we think, has been learned by some of those who sway the destinies of nations, and we *V»;k -•t'-er-' ar,‘ f•>-f learning it. Besides the inability of the nation, there is 95 Journal o f Banicing, Currency, and Finance. also the enlightenment of the people to contend against, and both combined will, we think, prolong the present state of European peace. But to the tables we have spoken of. The first is compiled from one given in the K o in e r Z e itu n g :— Debt in Prussian Men Vessels dollars. State or nation. in army, in fleet. Guns. Great Britain and Ireland . . . . . 5,000,000,000 129,000 678 18,000 Spain......................................... . 1,300,000,000 160,000 721 50 Austria...................................... . 1,100,000,000 500,000 «156 600 Russia................ ........................ 733,000,000 700,000 6615 7,000 Holland..................................... 731,000,000 50,000 125 2,500 Prussia..................................... 180,000,000 c5121,000 114 47 France........................................ . 1,330,000,000 265,463 328 8,000 Belgium..................................... 165,000,000 90,000 5 36 Portugal................................... 160,000,000 38,000 700 36 Papal States............................. 120,000,000 19,000 24 5 Sardinia.................................... 120,000,000 38,000 60 900 Naples..................................... 100,000,000 484 48,000 15 .. Bavaria................................... 82,000,000 57,000 .... 80,000,000 Denmark................................. 20,000 1,120 33 Saxony ................................... . . 43,500,000 25,000 T u rk ey................................... 40,000,000 220,000 66 800 Hamburg................................ 34,000,000 1,800 .... Baden ..................................... 33,000,000 18,000 H anover................................. 30,368,000 21,000 .. W iirtem burg......................... 28,000,000 19,000 Greece..................................... 25,000,000 8,900 34 131 Mechlenburg........................... 10,000,000 4,700 Tuscanv................................... 10,000 10 15 Frankfort............................... 7,000,000 1,300 Brunswick............................... 6,800,000 3,000 ., Duchy of Hesse..................... 42,000 .... Electoral H esse..................... 6,000,000 11,000 L u b e c...................................... 490 Saxe Weimer.......................... 2,000 Schleswick, &c........................ 4,000,000 .. ... Anhalt..................................... 700 Bremen..................................... 600 ., Saxe Cobourg......................... 1,200 .... Saxe Meiningen...................... 2,400 Nassau..................................... 3,500 Parma...................................... 1,800,000 5,000 Anhalt...................................... 1,500,000 300 .. Saxe Altenburg...................... .1,000 Norway.................................... 23,000 160 560 Oldenburg............................... 600 .... .. Hesse Homburg..................... 1,200,000 350 Schwarzburg.......................... 540 .... Sweden................................... 34,000 340 2,400 M odena................................... 3,500 Lippe Detmold....................... 820 .... ,, lteuss...................................... 750 W aldeck.................................. 520 Switzerland............................ 69,500 San Marino............................. .... .. The totals of the preceding columns sum up thus:— D e b t................................................................................ Men in a rm y .................................................................. Vessels in fleet.............................................................. Guns................................................................................. Population....................................................................... a Infliitliinr ffi'ii hon'w- /, 175 voxels. 44?> rs. r w» Population. 27,500,000 13,000.000 36,000,000 70,000,000 3,500,000 17,000,000 36,000,000 5,000,000 3,500,000 3,200,000 4,250,000 8,500,000 5,000,000 2,750,000 2,000,000 12,500,000 170,000 1,500,000 2,000,000 2,000,000 1,000,000 540,000 1,700,000 65,000 300,000 900,000 800,000 50,000 75,000 650,000 d 150,000 80,000 160,000 260,000 425,000 500,000 50,000 150,000 1,200,000 80,000 25,000 60,000 3,500,000 525,000 110,000 130,000 60,000 2,500,000 8,000 111,567,044,000 2,773,833 2,763 44,105 271,403,000 •Mh\nt). ./ i c>n«lc9 90 Journal o f B an k in g, C urrency, and Finance. In addition to these, the Danubian Principalities, with a population of 1,750,000, maintain an army of 6,800 men, and pay an annual tribute of 3,000,000 piastres to Turkey. Servia, with a population of 1.000,000, maintains an army of 3,000, and pays an annual tribute of 2,000,000 piastres to Turkey. The debts of the various nations are expressed in Prussian dollars, whose current value is 3s. English. Accord ing to the above table, the national debt of Europe, divided among the inhabitants makes each person indebted $42.5, or £6 7s. 6d., or each head of a family about £30 in debt; while the standing armies of Europe make one out of every twenty of the adult and able male population a soldier. There are, besides, the seamen requisite to man 2,763 vessels o f war. There is another very important view to be taken of this subject, and that is the amount which the labor and industry of the people, and the resources of the countries of Europe, are taxed, in consequence of the system which has been carried on, either through the ambition or the tyranny of their rulers, or the turbulence and irregulari ties of the people. The following brief table, comprehending some of the principal countries in Europe, will, in some degree, present this view :— Countries. Great Britain............................ Austria...................................... H olland.................................... Papal States............................ San Marino............................... Revenue. Proportion Propor’n paid raised per head, by each family. £1 16 4 £8 1 8 9 8 6 1 17 6 0 8 4 2 1 8 0 10 7 2 12 11 0 4 8 1 3 4 1 14 3 7 113 0 18 7 4 12 11 0 18 5 4 12 1 0 15 5 3 17 1 0 13 7 3 7 11 0 6 8 1 13 4 0 14 1 3 10 5 0 10 11 2 12 7 1 11 9 7 18 9 0 15 6 3 17 6 0 4 1 1 0 5 0 0 5f 0 2 4f 0 3 4 0 16 8 W e have no means of calculating what proportion of the revenue raised in each country is expended in paying the interest of the national debt, or how much is em ployed in paying the expenses of the government, how much for domestic purposes, or in improvement of the country ; but when we are furnished with, as the tables given do furnish, the amount of national debt, that of annual revenue, the number of the people, and that of the standing army, with the en tire amount of revenue raised from each person, and each head of a family, we may lorm a pretty good idea of the state of a country, particularly when we add to these materials the knowledge we possess of the internal resources, and the Commerce, manufactures, and position of the various countries, as constituting their ability to bear taxation. Thus, for instance, we are told by our political economists that the total annual income of Great Britain, arising from property and employment anil industry of every kind, is £550,000,000; the amount of taxation is, in round numbers, about £50,000,000, or one-eleventh part of the income; therefore, the average amount of taxation in Great Britain is one-elev enth of a person’s income. Again : in France the annual amount arising from incomes and employments of all kinds is estimated as being £320,000,000. The annual amount of taxation or of rev enue raised for the purposes of government we have taken at £67,000,000, but it is estimated as being £70,000,000. At the lesser amount, however, it is more than onefifth of the entire income of the country. The Frenchman, therefore, pays one-fifth of his income and earnings to support the government, the Englishman only one-elev enth. I f we knew the entire annual income of all the countries in one table, we could make a similar comparison, and we should find in some of them a much higher proportion paid for the support of government than is in France. The subject is highly suggestive, but we will not pursue it further at present. 97 Journal o f B anking, Currency, and Finance. PRO PER TY , TA XE S, ETC., OF NORTH CAROLINA. C o n t r o l l e r ’ s O f f ic e , N. C ., July 9th, 1852. F re e m a n H unt, E d ito r o f the M erch a n ts' M a g a zin e , etc. S i r :— I send to you for publication the annexed statement, which, in reply to nu merous inquiries, I have prepared with great care from the reports of the clerks of the county courts, and the statement of the Literary Board, filed in this office, and the only table of the census of the State, which I have been able to procure. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, WM. J. CLARKE, Controller. TABLE SHOWING T n E NUMBER OF ACRES OF LAND, THEIR VALUATION, VALUATION OF TOWN PRO PERTY, NUMBER OF TAXABLE POLLS, ETC., DISTRIBUTION OF COMMON SCHOOL FUND, ETC., OF TIIE STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA. 55 ? 55 ? 228,888 144,488 315,822 330,91)0 41)6,806 300,314 508 91)2 201,000 349.920 201,392 215,905 172,439 80,479 130,338 200,005 24,472 493 229 16,591 94,790 204,180 377,300 500,434 815,338 135,215 349,745 150,103 437,01G 427,494 220,779 288,349 190,479 102,187 447.500 157,237 392,793 417,383 207,206 318,740 198.189 190,245 340,249 452,398 205,403 227,840 179,123 188,070 100,901 102,339 229,190 289,522 ---- NO. $913,751 253.231 1,139,948 515,294 085.753 1,319,943 041.682 438,875 709.990 578,044 818.801 449,135 530,820 200.939 1.112,897 782.407 1,180,773 21,409 723,337 503.974 295,597 532,981 1.074,525 511,807 1,101,220 541,735 855.118 1,874.190 074,171 805.092 051,031 541,327 1,384,285 551,212 1,424,005 1,509,090 341,497 594,481 627,282 091,758 889.541 822,5 >0 520,715 603,495 591.392 377,085 251,749 178,324 010,938 1,059,908 I. 2,522 727 3,737 1,133 3,402 4,151 2,527 1,955 1,402 1,414 2,248 1,023 1,318 1.057 4.340 1.507 4,299 729 2,009 1,732 1,105 3,498 4,498 1,508 2,910 1,724 3,341 5,450 1,GG7 3,101 1,487 2,240 5,847 1,997 3,264 5,028 835 1,003 2,148 1,671 2,985 3.051 1,633 2,409 1,045 990 799 481 2,181 3,775 96,139 41,780 18,850 347,951 40,005 10,725 31,225 93,000 63,445 37,992 24,327 49,022 101,897 55,700 11,286 119,237 30,878 8,705 532,025 520,937 44,042 43,799 14,020 81,001 155,146 53,005 7,842 14,908 91,051 17,902 177,070 49.936 10,550 24,96a 75,128 31,959 26,640 74,170 35,242 89,381 13,853 18,090 43,109 124,345 1 1,017 477 077 858 929 059 572 410 741 497 951 488 412 408 858 830 1,410 585 325 911 400 780 1,269 509 1,543 723 714 1,091 1,031 018 045 494 1,283 425 1,759 808 624 002 404 502 1,081 1,115 284 377 684 458 542 390 590 1,056 i,4sr, 250 3,053 275 2,394 3,470 1,928 1,511 659 917 1,291 535 876 619 3,-164 737 2.877 143 1,684 819 088 2,005 3,101 1,047 1,300 989 2,612 4,316 630 2.507 839 1,715 4,480 1,562 1.471 4,160 208 337 1,596 1,159 1,903 1,922 1.343 2,032 956 510 244 91 1,581 2,713 [| 19 7 79 22 29 28 2 6 ia i2 i 2 17 53 08 12 13 12 15 43 36 3 31 84 10 34 3 4 88 10 1 14 0 5 10 13 io 0 $1,953 448 2,450 809 2,782 3,194 1,314 1,028 1,235 1,381 2,150 773 1,329 728 3,023 1.225 2,668 273 2,199 1,052 057 4,739 4,955 1,109 2,048 1,223 2,009 5,275 2.181 2,698 1,072 1,533 4.529 1.409 3,325 4,181 691 898 2,107 1,241 1,955 2,205 1,044 1,785 1,407 710 535 254 1,944 3,004 o f Com al during Alamance . . . . Alexander...... Anson............. A sh e.............. Beaufort......... Bertie............. Bladen............. Brunswick.. . . Buncombe-. . . Burke............. Cabarrus........ C aldw ell....... Camden........... Carteret........... Caswell........... Catawba.......... Chatham......... Cherokee ....... Chowan ......... Cleveland....... Columbus___ Craven ........... Cumberland... Currituck....... Davidson....... D avie............. Duplin............ Edgecombe... Forsyth.......... Franklin........ Caston............. Gates............... Granville....... Greene........... Guilford......... Hatitax........... 11a> w ood....... Henderson . . . Hertford......... H )de............... Iredell........... Johnston........ J ones............. L en oir........... Lincoln ......... McDowell....... M acon........... Madison......... M artin........... Mecnlenbarg.. VOL. XXVII paid in property s $1,728 850 1,823 1,451 1,991 1,095 1,304 1,011 2,165 1,170 1,474 992 879 1,055 2,057 1.399 2,729 1,139 892 1,618 902 2.095 3,012 1,003 2.400 1,189 1-883 2,340 L806 1,016 1,228 1.109 2,94 L 904 3.141 2,211 1,174 1.102 1,131 1,119 2,220 2,016 60S 1,050 1.177 975 1,948 1,183 1,993 98 J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , C urrency, and Finance. T A B L E S H O W IN G T H E N U M B E R O F A C R E S O F L A N D , T I IE I R V A L U A T IO N , E T C .,— CO N TIN U ED . Montgomery.. Moore............. Nash............... New Hanover. Northampton.. Onslow........... Orange........... Pasquotank... Perquimons .. P ers on ........... p m ................. Randolph....... Richm ond---R obeson......... Rockingham.. Rowan............ Rutherford . . . Sam pson....... $397,738 495,88 L 570,817 771,458 1,279,401 538,902 1,113,270 842,402 584,109 089,759 1,045,197 1,140,246 099,429 085,127 917,678 1,020,700 900,450 878,903 332,766 347,232 930,310 327,223 003,829 1,611,526 1.070,375 428,052 222.012 1,255,942 499,238 188,529 $6,087 14,003 12,299 1,562,047 27,850 20,180 150,230 115,935 41,845 0,750 54,925 13,556 414,568 87,597 72,110 1,330 49,477 19,800 3,568 1,336 1,027 2,609 4,833 4,030 1,940 3,529 2,127 2,100 2,965 3,879 2,274 2,748 2,700 3,509 3,245 2,409 3,470 1,234 1,408 2,451 1,137 1,810 5,880 4,813 1,414 428 3,205 1,310 550 Total........ 23,709,100 58,408,385 6,418,713 194,920 Stokes............. S u rry............. Tyrrell........... W ake.............. Warren........... Washington .. W atauga....... W ilk e s ........... Yancy............. 241,908 419,058 340,104 550,233 322,800 281,589 350,230 90,482 13 L.900 234,340 354,534 454,572 393,269 000,585 279,705 312,597 428,743 490,582 223,729 257,351 507,009 132,214 398,187 509,257 309,227 179,057 240,586 373,215 301,793 321,865 0,258 8,390 39.376 152,225 03,300 17,202 13,000 22,181 i $1,047 1,453 1,535 2,420 1,824 1,196 2.542 1,310 1,025 1,500 1,826 2,579 1,349 1,883 2,101 2,095 2.105 2,092 1,079 1,443 2,999 756 1,573 3,590 1,702 812 569 1,951 1,979 1,371 GO,984 132,355 1,581 156,923 128,102 537 729 711 789 784 535 1,191 573 508 005 779 1,408 537 729 1,012 .1.322 1,013 847 005 079 1,539 377 827 1,599 577 382 364 88D 803 430 795 887 , 1,850 3,908 3,107 1,303 2,328 1,461 1,014 2,279 3,100 748 2,200 1,021 2,475 1,923 1,384 2,599 789 904 753 989 4,198 4,191 1,009 04 2,323 447 113 4 11 48 40 79 12 10 93 38 21 $885 978 1,999 5,920 2,641 1,306 2,720 2,343 1,751 2,040 2,648 1,995 1,704 1,524 2,497 2,080 1,925 2,287 737 1,070 1,620 700 1,119 6,280 3,885 1,453 323 2,870 845 28 11 59 22 Y2 30 1 8 7 83 45 23 57 The cents in the above table are omitted for the sake of convenience, which will make a slight difference. The population of North Carolina, according to the census of 1850, is as follows:— Whites................................. Slaves................................. 553,775 I Free colored......................... 289,448 | 27,567 SPECIE IN NEW YORK CITY BANES AND SUB-TREASURY, The amount of specie held by the banks was counted on the 13 th of December, 1852, and found to $9,800,000, which is exclusive of the $2,500,000 received by the Illinois. ■5rear. Dec. 13, 1852.................. Sept. 9, 1852................... June 26, 1852.................. May 26, 1852.................. Mar. 27, 1852.................. Dec. 20, 1851.................. Sept. 25, 1851.................. Sept. 8, 1851 a................ July 23, 1851................... May 13, 1851................... May 15, 1850................... Sept. 11, 1849................... May 19, 1849................... Sept. 29, 1848................... May 13, 1848................... In Bank. $9,809,000 9,493,000 11,152,000 13,090,000 9,716,000 7,3G4,000 5,865,000 7,113,000 7,843,000 7,967,000 8,828,000 8,117,000 8,238,000 4,808,000 6,413,000 Sub-Treasury. $4,512,000 6,735,000 4,340,000 3,876,000 2,533,000 2,660,000 4,067,000 3,430,000 2,061.000 4,400,000 4,711,000 3,600,000 2,139,000 2,401,000 468,000 Total. $14,312,000 16,228,000 16,492,000 16,966,000 12,249,000 10,024,000 9,932,000 10,543,000 9,894,000 12,367,000 13,539,000 11,717,000 10,377,000 7,009,000 6,881,000 There have been some large payments by the banks for California drafts, which will be returned to them out of the mint deposits ; but these do not alter the position of the banks, or limit their disposition to grant such facilities to borrowers as they other wise feel authorized to do, as mint certificates are always considered and counted as specie. 99 Journal o f B an k in g, Currency, and Finance. UNITED STATES TREA SU RER’S STATEM ENT, NOVEMBER 2 2 , 1852. t r e a s u r e r ’s s t a t e m e n t , s h o w in g th e am ount at h is c r e d it in th e treasu ry , w it h A SSIST A N T TR E A -S U R E R S A N D D E S IG N A T E D D E P O S IT A R IE S , A N D IN T H E M IN T A N D B R A N C H E S , B Y R E T U R N S R E C E IV E D T O M O N D A Y , N O V E M B E R 22, 1S52 ; T IIE AM O U N T F O R W H IC H D R A F T S H A V E B E E N ISS U E D , BUT W E R E T H E N U N P A ID , A N D T IIE AM OUN T T H E N R E M A IN IN G TO DRAFT. S H O W IN G , A L S O , T IIE AM O U N T O F FU T U R E T R A N S F E R S TO A N D F R O M SUBJECT D E P O S IT A R IE S , A S O R D E R E D B Y T H E S E C R E T A R Y OF T H E T R E A S U R Y . Amount on deposit. Treasury of United States, Washington . . Assistant Treasurer, Boston, Mass.............. Assistant Treasurer, New York, N. Y ........ Assistant Treasurer, Philadelphia, Pa......... Assistant Treasurer, Charleston, S. C ........ Assistant Treasurer, New Orleans, La........ Assistant Treasurer, St. Louis, Mo.............. Depositary at Buffalo, New Y ork............... Depositary at Baltimore, M d....................... Depositary at Richmond, V a ..................... Depositary at Norfolk, Va........................... Depositary at Wilmington, N. C ................. Depositary at Savannah, Georgia............... Depositary at Mobile, Alabama................. Depositary at Nashville, Tennessee............ Depositary at Cincinnati, Ohio.................... Depositary at Pittsburg, Pennsylvania___ Depositary at Cincinnati, (la te).................. Depositary at San Francisco....................... Depositary at Dubuque, Iowa..................... Depositary at Little Rock, Arkansas.......... Depositary at Jeffersonville, Indiana......... Depositary at Chicago, Illinois..................... Depositary at Detroit, Michigan................. Depositary at Tallahassee, Florida............ Suspense account......................... §2,386 66 Mint of the U. S., Philadelphia, P a............. Branch Mint of U. S., Charlotte, N. C . . . . Branch Mint of U. S., Dahlonega, Ga......... Branch Mint of U. S., New Orleans, L a ... Drafts heretofore drawn but not yet paid, Amount though payable, subj. to draft. $197,462 1,849,888 5,361,777 1,139,141 89,820 116,378 319,099 23,201 29,171 24,649 71,184 404 42,864 10,570 9,582 89,763 2,211 3,301 800,681 1,020 7,406 22,333 23,588 53,474 1,077 53 $4,901 30 66 72,841 07 47 443,410 80 08 66,121 23 53 16,918 88 60 86,263 70 71 169,944 17 11 5,058 35 62 5,082 12 01 316 16 40 13,015 81 62 138 24 87 17 45 04 6,554 29 08 669 38 09 1,315 16 66 40 00 37 41 241,750 00 48 895 58 12 2,494 62 52 12,678 33 30 1,821 00 35 4,484 48 02 775 00 2,3S6 66 00 32,000 00 26,850 00 600,000 00 $102,561 1,717,047 4.918,366 1,073,019 72,901 30,109 149,155 18,142 24,089 24,332 58,168 266 42,847 4,015 8,912 88,447 2,171 3,301 558,931 124 4,911 9,655 21,767 48,989 302 23 59 67 85 65 90 54 76 50 85 59 38 42 75 70 93 66 37 41 90 50 19 30 87 02 5,629,170 32,000 26,850 600,000 00 00 00 00 T otal....................................................... 16,578,073 65 1,159,898 78 15,420,561 53 Deduct suspense account........................................................................ 2,386 66 Add difference in transfers................................................................. §15,418,174 87 1,617,500 00 Net amount subject to d ra ft........................ §17,035,674 87 Transfers Transfers Transfers Transfers ordered to ordered to ordered to ordered to treasury o f the U. S., Washington, D. C___ Assistant Treasurer, New York, N. Y .......... Assistant Treasurer, New Orleans, L a ....... Depositary at Norfolk, V irginia.................. $700,000 300,000 600,000 180,000 00 00 00 00 T ota l.................................................................................................... $1,680,000 00 Transfers ordered from Assistant Treasurer, NewYork, N. Y . . . . Transfers ordered from Mint of the U. S., Philadelphia, Pa........... $60,000 00 2,500 00 Total $62,500 00 100 Jou rn a l o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. UNITED STATES TREASURY.NOTES OUTSTANDING, DECEMBER 1, 1852, Amount outstanding of the several issues prior to 22d July, 1846, as per records at this office........................................................................ . Amount outstanding of the issue of 22d of July, 1846, as per records of this office............................................................................................... Amount outstanding of the issue of 28th January, 1847, a- per records of this office.............................................................................................. $107,111 64 11,600 00 2,750 00 $121,461 64 Deduct canceled notes in the hands of accounting officers, all under acts prior to 22d July, 1846 .................................................................. -- / . i-ifF -r - P( ' .,311 64 $ 121,3 ............................................................................. „ ------------- 1 6 V \ V i. J fo it- 150 00 retry / J y J ------------------------------DEBT OF CALIFORNIA, /vNuile r iii'lhij Satr'Urancisco H era ld makes the indebtedness of that State to be as follows:— Civil indebtedness...................................................................................... War loan according to limitation............................................................ Total civil and war indebtedness. $2,192,506 66 800,000 00 $2,992,506 66 DEBT, FINANCE, AND PROPERTY OF ARKANSAS. The debt of the State of Arkansas in October, 1S52, was as follows:— Owed to Bonds outstanding. Paynble. Interest arrears. Total. Bank of S ta te ................... $953,000 Jan., 1S6S-8Y $605,620 Ileal Estate Bank............... 1,423,000 . . . . ............ 958,750 “ “ due James Holford on 500 bonds pledged..................... $1,558,620 2,381,750 211,000 Total....................................................................................................... $4,151,370 In regard to the prospects of the State creditors, the Auditor remarks:— “ The State is not now prepared to meet either the principal or the interest on these bonds; but from an intimate acquaintance with the citizens, aud some knowledge of the resources of the State, the Auditor hazards nothing in saying that both the prin cipal and interest of these bonds will be eventually paid.” The receipts and expenditures of the State for the last two years have been as fol lows :— R E C E IP T S . Ordinary revenue, 1851....................................................................................... *• “ 1852....................................................................................... Miscellaneous revenue for two years.................................................................. $69,000 80.000 13,658 Total receipts........................................................................................... $162,658 E X P E N D IT U R E S . General Assembly................................................... Salaries of Slate officers.................................................................. Penitentiary....................................................................................... Government contingent.................................................................... Bank officers....................................................................................... A ll other expenses............................................................................. $30,000 4S,440 20,000 10,000 14,600 12,0u0 -------- Balance....................................................................................................... \ 142,568 $24,000 101 Journal o f B an kin '/, Currency, and Finance. The progressive resources of the State are exhibited in the subjoined table of the taxable property iu several years, since 1838: — TAXABLE PROPERTY OF AR K A N SA S. 7,274,625 1,370 601,903 IS 18. 25,286 3,503,444 13,328,762 8,213 1,171,964 1852. 28.238 4,108.272 17,129,513 11,828 1,735,512 5,717 27,164 36,482 2,851,150 49 87,860 19 10,250 23 2,575 35,781 399,032 10,632 179 121 83,370 74 21.230 4G 4,123 39,035 235 29,575 43,068 1,481,761 5,259 233,390 276 21,368 122,913 804,716 16,712,357 198 147,006 82 20,208 42 3,945 54,679 498 63.237 44,070 1,978,250 9,410 560,360 491 57,028 144,409 1,166,526 401,932 790,426 964,670 722,936 284,431 29,648 19,463 52,173 8,280 200 100 89,541 13,835 25 1818. Number of persons liable to pay poll tax........... Number of acres of land taxed............................. Value of lands and improvements taxed............ Number of town lots taxed................................... Value of town lots taxed....................................... Number of slaves over 5 and under 60 years of age ta x e d ............................................................ Value of slaves over 5 and under 60 years of age taxable.................................................................. Number of saw-mills taxed................................... Value of saw-mills taxed....................................... Number of tan-yards taxed................................... Value of tan-yards taxed....................................... Number of distilleries taxed................................. Value of distilleries ta x ed ................................... Household furniture over 8*200 ta x e d ................. Number of pleasure carriages taxed................... Value o f pleasure carriages taxed....................... Number of horses over 2 years old taxed........... Value of horses over 2 years old ta xed.............. Number of mules over 2 years old taxed........... Value of mules over 2 years old taxed............... Number of jackasses over 2 years old taxed___ Value of jackasses over 2 years old taxed. . . . Number of neat cattle over 2 years old ta x ed .. Value of neat cattle over 2 years old taxed.. . . Value o f all goods, wares, and merchandise, <!ic., taxed.................................................................... Money loaned at interest beyond amount on which interest is paid taxed.......................................... Capital in steamboats, ferries, and toll-bridges taxes...................................................................... Value of gold watches and jewelry of every kind taxed............................................................ Capital employed in manufactories taxed........... Pedlars of merchandise licenses........................... 26 5,415 13,779 768,112 ........ Keepers of billiard tables and ten-pin alleys, licenses.................................................................... Total amount o f taxable property............... If),5 6 1 ,284 Total amount of State tax............................. 21,159 75 28,904,596 75,174 41,000,556 88,906 BANK CAPITAL, CIRCULATI01V E T C ., IiV T H E U N ITED S T A T E S FO R T E N Y E A R S , The following table exhibits the amount of capital, specie, loans, and the Banks in the United States, for the ten years succeeding 1841:—• Year. Capital. Loans & Dis’ts. Specie. 1842.......... $260,171,179 §223,957,000 $28,440,000 1843........... 228,861,000 254,544,000 33,515,000 1844 ........ 210,S72,000 264,905.000 49.S98.000 1845........... 206,045,000 288,617,000 44,341,000 1846.......... 196,894,000 312,114,000 42,032,000 1847.......... 203,070,000 310,282,000 35,122,000 1848.......... 204,838,600 344,476,000 46,369,000 1849.......... 207,309,000 332,323,000 43,619,000 1850........... .217,317,000 364,204,000 45,379,000 1851........... 229,084,000 412,710,000 51,907,000 circulation of Circulation. $83,734,000 58,563,000 75,167,000 89,608,000 105,55*2,000 105,519,000 128,506,000 114,743,000 131,866,000 153,968,000 102 J o u rn a l o f B a n k in g , C u rrency, and F in a n ce. BANKS OF THE UNITED STATES, The C ourier and E n q u ir e r gives an abstract of the annual statement of the condi tion of the banks of the United States, as communicated to Congress by the Secretary of the Treasury in August, 1852, at the close of the session. From this table it ap pears that there were in January, 1851, 737 banks and 128 branches, making 865 banking institutions, of which returns were received at the Treasury Department:— Capital.................................................................. Loans and discounts............................................ Stocks.................................................................. Real estate........................................................... Other investments ............................................ Due by other banks............................................ Notes of other banks.......................................... Specie funds........................................................ S p ecie.................................................................. Circulation.......................................................... D eposits.............................................................. Due other banks.................................................. Other liabilities.................................................. $229,084,496 412,719,315 23,306,847 19,860,396 12,398,898 58,451,212 17,474,843 15,839,025 51,907,591 153,958,388 129,076,082 50,659,090 11,760,905 The annexed table exhibits the leading items in the comparative statistics of the banks in different sections of the Union which have made returns nearest to January 1st, in the years 1850 and 1851:— No. of banks. 1850. 1851. Eastern States___ Middle States......... Southern States.. . South-West’n States "Western States___ Total................ Capital. 1850. 1850. 1851. 297 293 87 73 74 313 $61,882,154 $65,927,783 317 75,933,881 82,852,370 85 38,873,251 39,920,614 73 31,023,258 30,246,191 77 9,604,607 10,137,621 824 864 217,317,211 229,084,496 $364,204,078 $412,710,315 No. o f banks. 1851). 1851. Eastern States___ 297 Middle States........ 293 Southern States. . . 87 South-West’n States 73 Western States . . . 74 Total.............. Loans and discounts. 1851. 824 $98,310,700 $108,958,839 149,789,265 169,735,610 50,886,610 60,204,356 44,680,421 49,950,958 20,587,699 23,800,557 Specie. 1850. 313 $4,216,022 317 15,131,603 85 7,378,837 73 14,017,442 77 4,635,441 Circulation. 1851. $4,660,581 22,770,689 8,940,735 11,314,306 4,255,280 1850. 1851. $29,090,701 $32,414,891 41,862,315 47,329,993 25,220,724 36,099,024 20,829,540 21,973,160 14,373,246 16,151,320 864 $45,379,345 $51,907,501 $131,366,526 $153,968,383 REVENUE OF VIRGINIA IN 1851-52. The statement annexed shows the contributions, under the various items, to the rev enue of the State of Virginia, for the fiscal year, 1851-2 :— Taxes on lands, slaves, horses, etc................................................................ Licenses and taxes on collateral inheritances.............................................. Taxes on law processes, seals, wills, etc...................................................... Fees of the State Register............................................................................ Militia fines, commutation fines.................................................................... Storage of tobacco in public warehouses.................................................... Dividends on bank shares owned by the State......................................... Tax on bank dividends (£ per cent on stock)............................................. Sales of condemned slaves............................................................................ Sales of Penitentiary manufactures.............................................................. Capitation tax on free Negroes.................................................................... Miscellaneous receipts.................................................................................... $621,691 176,130 35,014 6,312 12,023 5,841 191,804 12,295 15,106 6,500 12,153 34,657 Revenue proper................................................................................... 1,129,526 103 J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , Currency, and F in ance. REAL AND PERSONAL PRO PERTY IN THE UNITED STATES, The following table, from the report of the Superintendent of the Census, exhibits the value of the property assessed in every State and Territory of the Union in 1850: V A L U A T IO N O F H E A L A N D P E R S O N A L E S T A T E OF T H E IN H A B IT A N T S FOR THE TEAR States. Alabama.................................................. Arkansas................................................ California*...................... ..................... Connecticut............................................. Delaware................................................ Florida....................... Georgia.................................................... Illin ois..................................... Indiana..................................................... Io w a ..................................... Kentucky..................................... Louisiana................................................ M aine....................................... Maryland........................................... Massachusetts........................................ Michigan.................................................. Mississippi............................................... Missouri.................................................. New Hampshire................................. New J e rs e y f......................................... New Y o r k ............................... North Carolina........................... O h io......................................... Pennsylvania......................................... Rhode Island............................. South Carolina........................... Tennessee................................... Texas ........................................... Y ermont.................................................. Virginia....................................... Wisconsin.............................................. Total........................................... O F T H E U N IT E D STA TE S 1ST, 1850. Real and personal estate. True or Assessed value. estimated value. $228,204,332 $219,476,150 39,841,025 36,428,675 22,161,872 22,123,173 155,707,980 119,088,672 18,652,053 17,442,640 22,862,270 22,784,837 835,425,714 335,110,225 156,265.006 114,782,645 202,650,264 152,870,399 23,714,638 21,690,042 301,628,456 291,387,554 233,998,764 220,165,172 96,765,868 122,777.671 219,217,364 208,563,566 573,342,286 546,003,057 69,787,255 30,877,223 228,951,130 208,422,167 98,595,463 137,247,707 103,652,835 92,177.959 200,000,000 190,000,000 1,OSO,309,216 715,369,02S 212,171,413 228,800,472 504,726,120 433,872,632 497,039,649 722,486,120 80,508,794 77,758,974 288,257,694 283,867,709 201,246,686 189,437,623 52,740,473 51,027,456 92,205,049 71,671,651 430,701,082 881,376,660 42,056,595 20,715,525 E N D IN G JU N E $5,984,964,407 $7,508,126,823 Minnesota, (not returned in full).......... New Mexico................... O regon........................................... Utah............................................ 5,174,471 5,063,474 986,083 14,018,874 5,174,471 5,063,474 986,083 14,018,874 District of Columbia............................. $6,010,207,309 $7,133,369,725 Territories. BANKS OF SAVANNAH, GEORGIA. Three of the Savannah banks have published their semi-annual reports, from which we learn that their capital, circulation, specie, and loans, are as follows:— Capital................................................. Circulation.......................................... Specie................................................... Loans.................................................... Deposits................................................ Planters’ Bank. Mechanics’. Central. $535,400 1,100,000 222,000 1,425,000 327,000 $500,000 828,000 158,000 1,568,000 411,000 $3,500,000 251,000 105,000 493,000 102,000 * Only thirteen counties in California are returned. t In New Jersey as the real estate only was returned, the above is partly estimated. 104 Journal o f B anking, Currency, and Finance. BANKS ORGANIZED UNDER F R E E BANKING LAW OF CONNECTICUT. Under tbe Free Banking Law of Connecticut, passed June, 1852, it appears that three new banks have been organized :— The Uncas Bank of Norwich, with a capital of §100,000; the Bank of Hartford County, with a capital of §200,000; the Bank of Commerce, New London, with a capital of §50,000. All of these banks have a provision for a further increase of capital at some future period. There is in contemplation a bank at Westport, another in New Milford, and one in Litchfield or Winsted. By the recent bank law in Connec ticut, the stocks of the cities of Hartford, New London, Norwich, and Boston, as well as of the States of Virginia and Kentucky, are receivable by the treasurer as collaterals for bank issues. The Bunk of Hartford County has adopted the Atwater patent in its bills, by which the denomination is ascertained in addition to the usual figures, <fcc., adopted by the engraver. Mr. Atwater’s plan is to manufacture the bank-note paper in such a way that no alteration can be made from a low to a higher denomination. He introduces borders on the ends of the notes, in addition to the figures which indicate its value, a single border for a one-dollar b ill; two borders for two dollars, and five borders for five dollars. These are inserted on the left hand of the note. For the ten-dollar notes, a single border is introduced on the right hand ; two borders for a twenty-dollar bill. These various borders change the positions of the names of the president and cashier, and al.-o of other portions of the bank note, so that the general appearance of each denomination is entirely different from any other. EXPIRATION OF BANK CHARTERS IN NEW YORK. The charters of the following banks in the State of New York will expire on the 1st January next, and it is supposed that they will all resume business, under the gen eral banking law. Those marked with a star have already given notice to this effect. Banks. Bank of Geneva*..................... Bank of Troy........................... Farmers’ Bank, Troy............... Mechanics & Farmers’, Alb’y*. Catskill Bank*......................... Mohawk Bank, Schenectady*.. Butchers <£; DrovV Bk., N. Y *. Bank of America, N. Y * ........ Bank of New Y ork*............... Union Bank, N. Y * ................. Total............................. Date of Charter. April. 1829 (« « H « “ Feb. Jan. Feb. U <•' « U 1830 1831 “ Capital Circulation Authoi ized. Sept. 1H52. $422,000 $312,000 440,000 174,000 278,010 181,000 442,000 194,000 113,000 125,000 165,000 72,000 500,000 282,000 2,001,200 250,000 1,000,000 457,000 1,000,000 403,000 Loans. Sept. J852. $550,000 896,000 645,000 1,108,000 173 000 210,000 1,554,000 4,900 000 2,870,000 2,872,000 $6,373,200 $2,438,000 $15,778,000 THE ENGLISH EXCHEQUER, The Chancellor of the British Exchequer frequently receives anonymous communi cations, accompanied by small sums of money. These are made generally by parties who have defrauded the revenue, and whose consciences prompted a remuneration for the loss, or else by simple-minded people, who hope thereby to lessen the burden of the public debt. Among the last acknowledgements of this nature, is the following, in October last, which we find in the L on d on T im es :— “ The Chancellor of the Exchequer begs to inform ‘ X. Z.’ that the half of a Bank of England note for £50, no. 16,207, has been received. ‘ A. B. S.’ is informed that £ 5 8s. has been received. The halves of two Bank of England notes for £5 have been received from ‘ I ate, but not too Late.’ The Chancellor of the Exchequer also acknowledges the receipt of a Bank of England note for £5, and £ i 13s., on account of income tax not applied for, from ‘ H. D. R.’ The Chancellor of the Exchequer ac knowledges the receipt of a Bank of England note for £5, no. 83,061, from ‘ Z.’ The first half of £17 has been received from ‘ M B.’ ” 105 J ou rn a l o f B an k in g, Currency, and Finance. NEW YORK CITY TAX FOR 1S53. The corrected estimate of the tax levy for the city of New York, as reported by the Finance Committee to the Board of Aldermen, proposes for the year 1853, for the expenditures of the city government, exclusive of “ police ” and “ lamps and gas," §2,814,938, an increase over the estimate of 1852, of §15,650 60. The amount required for “ police” is $615,000, which is an excess over the estimate of 1852, of §75,000. The amount required for “ lamps and g'as” is §300,000, which is an increase of §100,000 over 1852. Tile whole amount for city and county purposes, for which application must be made to the Legislature for authority to levy, is §3,229,938, and the whole amount of tax levy for 1853 for city, county, and State is §4,921,802 79, which is an increase of §1,541,291 74 over the fax levy o f 1852. The sum of §794,706 88 is included in the estimate of the tax levy of 1853, for educational purposes— §569,036 08 for the city and §225,670 80 for the State at large. These amounts are required by laws over which the Common Council have no control. In the above amount of excess of the tax levy for 1853 over 1852 is included the sum of §742,157 91 for deficiency of taxation of 1852, and the amount required to meet the expenditures for “ docks and slips” and “ Croton water pipes,” which were not included in the tax levy o f 1S51 and 1S52, being provided for by the issue of stock. Among the items composing the excess of tax levy of 1852, are the following Cleaning streets..................... Lamps and gas........................ Police....................................... §109,000 69,700 75,000 Real estate*........................... Rus3 pavem ent................... Docks and slips..................... §142,000 115,000 120,000 FINANCES OF ALABAMA. The following statement shows the receipts and expenditures of the State of Ala bama, for tlie fiscal year ending November 1, 1852 :— E XPE N SE S. T a x ................ Miscellaneous.. §513,711 25 Bank trustees.................... §387,107 85,876 60 Railroad............................. 22,290 Slaves executed................. 5,724 Total........ 598 587 85 Other items....................... 250,094 823,741 05 On hand, 1851.. §665,215 Total.. §1,423,328 90 On hand November, 1852.................... §743,557 74 00 00 00 00 00 NEW BANKS CHARTERED IN SOUTH CAROLINA. Eight banks have been incorporated by the Legislature of South Carolina, as fol lows :— The People’s Bank of Charleston............................................ The Farmers and Mechanics’ Bank o f Charleston................. The Exchange Bank of Columbia............................................ The Bank of Sumpter................................................................ The Bank of Andt-rson............................................................... The Bank of. N ew berry................................................ The Bank o f Winsboro’ ............................................................ The Bank of Chester.................................................................. §1,000,000 1,000,000 500,000 300,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 * 103,450 of this amount was expended for the purchase of land on Ward’s Island for a City Cemetery. 106 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. CAPITAL AND DIVIDENDS OF BANKS IN PHILADELPHIA. The Philadelphia banks made in November, 1852, the following semi-annual divi dends. The list includes all except the Banks of Pennsylvania and North America, which declare in January and July, instead of May and November:— Amount. Price. Div. Banks. Capital. Par. $69,000 6 Philadelphia........................... $1,150,000 $100 00 $148 00 62,500 5 Farmers and Mechanics’ ........ 1,250,000 73 00 50 00 37,500 3 13 75 G irard..................................... 1,250,000 12 50 50,000 5 65 00 Commercial............................. 1,000,000 60 00 48,000 6 32 25 Mechanics’ ................................ 800,000 20 00 40,000 8 Western................................... 600,000 72 50 50 00 17,500 5 Northern Liberties.................. 350,000 80 00 35 00 12,000 4 Manufacturers & Mechanics’.. 300,000 30 00 25 00 12,500 5 Southwark............................... 250,000 75 00 60 00 17,500 7 Kensington............................. 250,000 69 00 50 00 12,500 5 Bank o f Com merce............... 250,000 50 00 71 00 11,250 5 33 00 Penn Township....................... 225,000 22 50 6,000 4 68 00 Tradesmen's............................ 150,000 50 00 Total........................... $396,250 $7,175,000 PRODUCTION OF GOLD IN AUSTRALIA. The actual production of the precious metal of this new and wonderful gold field has thus far proved fully up to the wildest calculations entered into last spring. The ascertained yield of the Melbourne Mines to the 31st July, amounted to fifty-three tons weight, or in exact Federal value, to $25,312,800! And at the Sydney Mines to $12,500,000. A further sum of $5,000,000 is set down to Adelaide, South Australia, though thence taken, for the most part, by miners from the Melbourne District, The aggregate, therefore, stands thus:— 53 $25,312,800 A t Melbourne................................... tons A t S ydney............................................... 26 12,500,000 A t Adelaide.............................................. 11 6,000,000 Grand total................................... 90 $42,812,800 DEBT OF THE CITY OF ST , LOUIS, MISSOURI. The debt of the city of St. Louis is $2,15S,09G, payable as specified in the following table. Tire yearly interest is $128,000, or a little more than an average of six per cent per annum:— 1852............. 1853............. 1S54............. 1S55............. 1856............. 1857............. 1858............. 1859............. 1860............. 1861............. $29,000 43.SOO 6,200 43,700 38,400 28,000 33,200 34,896 22,200 20J 1862........... 1863........... 1864........... 1S65........... 1866........... 1867........... 1868........... 1870........... 1871........... 1872........... $90,000 4,000 75,000 95,500 70,000 70,000 100,000 200,000 467,000 403,000 1873.......... 1874.......... 1876.......... 1877.......... 1990.......... 1895.......... $40,000 54,000 70,000 66,000 25,000 50,000 Total........ . . . $2,158,096 BANK OF GALENA. W e learn from the N o r th -W e s ter n Gazette, published at Galena, (Illinois,) that Henry Corwilh and Nathan Corwith, of Galena, have associated themselves together for the purpose of forming a banking company under the provisions of the general banking law, and have given their institution the name of “ B a n k of G ale n a ,” Capital stock 10 7 R ailroad, Canal, anr? Steamboat Statistics. five hundred thousand dollars, divided into shares of $100 each. The company was formed on the 11th day of December, 1852, and is to continue until the 10th day of December, 1877. This step is one which has been frequently called for by the public. The well known character which these gentlemen possess, for integrity, responsibility, and correct business qualities, will be sure guaranty, even if there were no other, that the bills of the bank will be as good as specie. R A ILR O A D , CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. THE RAILROADS OF THE UNITED STATES. P R E P A R E D E X P R E S S L Y F O R T IIE M E R C H A N T S ’ M A G A Z IN E B Y D A V ID M . B A L F O U R , ESQ. The number of miles o f railway now in operation upon the surface of the globe is 29,606; of which 15,436 miles are situated in the Eastern Hemisphere, and 14,170 are in the Western, and which arc distributed as follows:— In the United States.. . .miles In the British Provinces.......... In the Island of Cuba.............. In Panama................................. In South America.................... In Great Britain........................ In Germany............................... 13,586 173 359 22 30 6,976 5,340 In France................................... In Belgium ............................... In Russia.................................... In Sweden........ ..................... In Ita ly ...................................... In S p ain .................................... In India...................... 1,831 532 422 75 170 60 30 The longest railway in the world is the New York and Erie, which is 467 miles in length. The total number of railways in the United States, in operation and in course of construction, is 372, constructed at a cost of $400,713,907. For their names, locality, length, and cost, we refer to the annexed list:— M A IN E . No. o f No. o f miles in miles in operation, course o f When opened throughout. including construe Cost. branches. tion. 15, 1852. 36 Androscoggin.............................. $1,000,000 1,1850. 55 Androscoggin and Kennebec . . 1,621,878 30, 1852. 149 4,242,823 Atlantic and St. Lawrence........ 12 10,1836. 350,000 Bangor and Piscataqua............. .. 5,1848. 10 370,000 Buckfield Branch....................... 20,1852. 6 100,000 Calais and B arin g..................... 9 25, 1851. Franklin..................................... 270,000 69 Portland and Kennebec............ ..November 1, 1852. 1,000,000 52 Portland, Saco, & Portsmouth... 22, 1842. 1,301,883 York and Cumberland............... 19 34 449,425 56 Name. ..September ..December ..November ..December “ “ NEW H A M P S H IR E . Ashuelot...................................... .December Boston, Concord & M ontreal... Cheshire..................................... . .November Cochecho..................................... ..October Concord............................... . . . ..November Concord and Claremont............ Contocook Valley....................... ..December Great Falls................................. ..October Great Falls and Conway.......... ..November Manchester and Lawrence . . . . .December New Hampshire Central........... ..October 31, 1850. 20, 1849. 15,1849. 10,1846. 5,1850. 1,1843. 30, 1849. 19, 1849. 14,1851. 24 76 54 18 35 26 14 3 13 26 26 iv 24 496,985 1,567,073 2,584,143 600,000 1,385.788 618,407 219,450 60,000 300,000 717,543 600,000 108 R a ilroa d , Canal, and S team boat S tatistics. Name. No. of No. of miles in miles in operation, course of Cost. When opened throughout. including construc branches. tion. 82 $3,016,634 .November 9,1849. .August 23, 1852. 40 1,400,000 .December 4, 1850. 25 673,500 .September 29, 1851. 600,000 18 VERM ONT. Benington Branch................. Connecticut and Passumpsic. Rutland and Burlington . . . . Rutland and Washington . . . Vermont and Canada........... .November .October . December .November . December ■June 30;1851. 31, 1851. 15, 1850. 1,1849. 20, 1851. 25, 1852. 61 119 12 38 115 24 53 6 53 1,500,000 3,430,599 250,000 1,200,000 5.735.596 1,000,000 2,000,000 M A S SA C H U SE T T S . .December .June ■July ■June ••!uly ■January . December .November ■May .November . March Fall River........ . Fitchburg........ Fitchburg and V Grand Junction Lowell and Lawrence. Providence and Worcester.. Salem and L ow ell............... Saugus Branch................. South Reading Branch South Shore.......................... Stockbridge and Pittslield . .March . February 1, 1842. 24,1835. 24, 1843. 11, 1835. 3,1835. 31, 1848. 15, 1852. 1, 1847 1, 1847. 9, 1840. 1, 1S49. 9, 1845. 5,1845. 11, 1850. . December September •July .October ■July ■May . April ■November . February . October . “ . August 31, 1849. 1,1846. 1, 1848. 8, 1838. 2, 1840. 23, 1850. 23, 1849. 10, 1845. 5, 1848. 8, 1846. 20, 1847. 5, 1850. ■September 1, 1850. .January 1, 1849. . “ 1, 1850. ■July 1, 1818. . April 7, 1845. ■August 8, 1834. Troy and Greenfield , .February .December .November . December 20, 21, 30, 15, 1849. 1841. 1848. 1848. R H O D E IS L A N D . Providence and Stonington. 21 28 83 53 68 29 12 52 3 75 21 42 69 14 7 1 7 12 15 21 15 26 45 14 18 43 17 9 8 11 22 13 4 12 31 77 156 3 46 36 600,000 1,945,647 4.090,452 3,469,599 4,862,748 633,677 400,000 1,801,592 129,390 3,632,340 602,136 1,050,000 3,612.487 305,410 919,397 25,701 240,368 343,467 651,215 510,263 200,000 1,213,452 2,293,535 204,115 443,678 1,820,065 343,221 175,000 293,760 427,689 448,700 265,762 93,433 307,136 700,000 3,450,005 9,953,759 41,516 1,309,564 ' ■November 10, 1837 50 .. 2,614,484 109 R a ilro a d , Canal, and Steam boat Statistics. CONN ECTICU T. No. of No. of miles in miles in operation, course <f Name. When opened throughout. including construebrunches. tion. Collinsville Branch..................... . December 81, 1851. ii Danbury....................................... 28, 1852. 22 Hartford, Providence &. Fishkill .October 81, 1S50. 51 Housatonic................................ 12, 1840. 110 Housatonic Branch..................... 31, 1850. 11 Middletown Branch................... 30, 1861. 10 Naugatuck................................... 31, 1840. 62 New Haven and Hartford . . . . 30. 1841. 62 New Haven and New London.. .June 20, 1852. 55 New Haven and New Y o r k .... 81, 1840. 76 New Haven and Northampton. .November 30, 1830. 45 New London, Willimantic, and Palm er..................................... .September 1, 1850. 66 10 Norwich and Worcester............. .February 29, 1840. 66 Cost. $275,000 500,000 1.313,819 2,500,000 275,000 250,000 1,368.152 1,650,000 1,700,000 3,700 085 1,500,000 1,450,411 2,598,514 NEW YORK. Albany and Schenectady............ •September 24, 1831. 17 Buffalo and Black R o c k ........... 81, 1836. Buffalo and Conhocton Valiev.. Buffalo and Niagara Falls........ 81, 1837. Buffalo and Rochester................. .December 20, 1842. Buffalo and State Line................ . February 23, 1852. Canandaigua and Jefferson........ .September 15, 1851. 3 45 22 1,740,450 153 88 76 69 47 25.000 1,400,000 440,219 2.268,976 2,000,000 883,364 92 Cay uga and Susquehanna........ Chemung..................................... 15, 1844. 25, 1848. 35 17 617,313 4.90,000 49 50 IJornellsville and Attica............. .January 28, 1852. Hudson and Berkshire................. .December 10, 1841.' Hudson River............................... 1, 1851. 60 32 144 2,000.000 823.331 10,345,805 80 50 Lewiston..................................... .November 10, 1840. 5, 1844. Long Island................................. . August 10 95 120,000 2,339,989 78 Newburg Branch.......................... . December New York and Erie................... New York and Harlem.............. •January Northern, (Albany)...................... Northern, (Ogdeusburg)........... Oswego and Syracuse.................. . December 31, 1848. 15, 1851. 19, 1852. 19 464 131 1, 1850. 31, 1835. 118 35 Rensselaer and Saratoga............. .November 25, 1886. Rochester and Buffalo................. . December 81, 1852. Rochester, Lockport, and Niagara Falls ....................................... •July 1, 1852. 25 35 It 21 500,000 23,580,000 4,873.319 330,000 5,250,000 588,678 83 723.565 1,000,000 76 1,375,000 7 Rochester and Syracuse............. .June Rome, Watertown & St. Vincent. August Sackett’s Harbor and Ellisburg.. . December Saratoga and Schenectady.......... . November Saratoga and Washington........ . October Schenectady and T r o y ............... . December Skaneafeles and Jordan ............. Syracuse aud Bingamton........... 1, 19, 31, 30, 24, 20, 24, 1839. 1S51. 1852. 1832. 1845. 1842^ 1846; 104 96 17 22 52 20 5 .. 4.861,362 2,0O«\000 500,000 462.131. 1,889,800 681,047 28,361 34 80 HO R a ilr o a d , Canal , and Steam boat S tatistics. No. o f Name. Syracuse and Utica............. Troy and Bennington.......... Troy and Green bush........... Troy and Rutland................ Utica and Binghamton........ Utica and Schenectady.. . . N o .o f miles in miles in operation, course of When opened throughout. including construcCost. brauches. tion. 3,1839. 53 $2,570,982 16, 1852. 35 700,000 6 294,731 13. 1845. ......... “ 55 28, 1852. 1,200,000 60 78 3,*9*71,156 1, 1836. P E N N S Y L V A N IA . 9 Alleghany P ortage......................November SO, 1833. Beaver Meadow............................ October 31, 1837. Beaver Meadow and Branches.. .December 20, 1837. Blairsville Branch........................November 25, 1851. Carbonsdale and Honesdale.........October 24, 1837. Chesnut Hill and D oylestow n......................................... Chester Valley .................................................................. Columbia......................................... December 31,1846. Corning and Blossburg.................November 15,1840. Cumberland Valley, (including 14, 1840. York and Cumberland..............October Danville and Pottsville.................December 16, 1S32. Danville and Sliamokin..................................................... Erie and Ashtabula...................... November 30, 1852. Franklin.........................................October 10, 1840. Germantown Branch....................December 5, 1840. Harrisburg and Lancaster............November 30, 1846. Hazelton and Lehigh....................December 6, 1840. Hempfield............................................................................. Holidaysburg Branch.......................................................... j roD.................................................. December 81, 1852. Lackawanna and W estern.......... October 13, 1851. Lebanon Valley................................................................... Lehigh and Susquehanna............December 1, 1840. Little Schuylkill............................ November 2, 1831. Little Schuylkill & Susquehanna..................................... Lykens V alley................................December 81, 1837. Mahonoy and Wisconisco............. November 30, 1850. Maunch Chaunk and Branches.. .June 17, 1827. 81, 1832. Mill C reek ..................................... October Mine H ill.......................................December 26, 1836. Mount Carbon...............................November 24, 1830. Nesquehoning.................................December 19, 1840. Norristown, Doylestown and New H ope................................................................................. North East.....................................January 1, 1852. Pennsylvania................................... November 13, 1852. Philadelphia City............................... “ 21,1840. Philadelphia and Columbia........... September 20, 1832. Philadelphia and Reading............December 31, 1840. Philadelphia, Germantown, and Norristown..................................November 30,1832. Philadelphia and Trenton............October 81, 1833. Philadelphia and West Chester. .December 26, 1850. Philadelphia, Wilmington, & Bal timore.......................................... July 19,1837. Pine Grove......................................November 16, 1832. Pittsburg and E rie............................................................. Pittsburg and Steubenville.. .................................. Room Rum..................................... October 31,1836. Schuylkill....................................... December 31,1832. 28 26 12 3 21 15 10 38 40 13 700.000 150.000 100.000 50,000 600,000 300.000 1,500,000 800.000 600,000 1,205,822 800,000 77 44 20 40 22 6 25 10 1,200,000 500.000 200.000 1,000,000 80,000 82 6 25 68 500,000 1, 000,000 56 20 20 28 16 17 25 9 12 7 5 86 1,250,000 326,500 600,000 170.000 180.000 300.000 180.000 896,117 70.000 50.000 28 23 228 6 82 92 500.000 7,978,090 300.000 4,204,969 16,649,515 17 30 21 550.000 500.000 600.000 98 4 6,421,229 40,000 141 35 6 13 40,000 260,000 Ill Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. No. of No. of miles in miles in operation, course of Name. When opened throughout. including construebranches. tion. Schuylkill Valley & Branches.. ..Novem ber 80,1832. 23 Strasburg ................................. 7 Sunbury and E r ie ..................... 35 Sunbury and Pottsville............. 40 Sunbury and Shamokin............ 20 Susquehanna ............................. 52 Trenton Branch ......................... . .December 24, 1840. 6 Trevorton and Mahonoy............ 15 Valley........................... 20 West Chester.............................. 9 Williamsport and Elmira......... 25 35 York and Wrightsville............ 13 •• Cost. $300,000 150,000 180,000 160,000 250,000 700,000 400,000 NEW JERSEY. Belvidere and Delaware........ Burlington and Mount Holly.. 34 6 Camden and Amboy................ ...J u ly 0,1831. Camden and Amboy Branch . ...N ovem ber 30, 1840. Camden and W oodbury........ Morris and Essex..................... New J e rs e y ............................. New Jersey Central................. Paterson..................................... Ilamapo..................................... 90 26 9 44 31 75 17 16 29 700,000 75,000 60 3,200,000 520,000 100,000 400,000 680,000 • 2,744,540 500,000 470,000 DELAWARE. 43 New Castle and Frenchtown . . . .September 20, 1832. 16 600,000 21 421 85 400,000 18,071,900 3,370,282 M ARYLAND. Annapolis and Elkridge......... Baltimore ami Ohio................. Baltimore and Susquehanna.. V I R G IN IA . Alexandria and Orange........... Appomatox.............................. 50 48 9 Central...................................... Chesterfield............................... Clover Hill..... .......................... Greenfield and Roanoke........ 105 1,000,000 200,000 17 90 12 11 1,600,000 150,000 220,000 21 284,438 100 Petersburg and W eldon ......... ...O ctob er Richmond and D anville........ Richmond, Fredericksburg & Potomac..................................... Richmond and Petersburg . . . “ Seaboard and Roanoke........... South Side R ailw ay............... Tuckahoe and James River .. Winchester and Potomac . . . . 31,1833. 60 46 20,1810. 101 76 22 80 39 10 83 5 32 946,721 1,009,000 1,509,271 875,405 1,454,171 800,000 100,000 400,415 N O R T H C A R O L IN A . Gaston and Raleigh.............. . North Carolina....................... . "Wilmington and Weldon....... 87 1,606,000 223 162 2,500,000 11 2 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. SOUTH CAROLINA. No. of No. of miles in miles in operation, course of Name. When opened throughout. including construcbranches. tion. Charlotte and South Carolina.. ..J u ly 112 15,1852. Greenville and Columbia........... 103 61 King’s Mountain......................... ..October 31,1851. 25 8 23 241 South Carolina............................ 2, 1S33. 66 Wilmington and Winchester.. . 76 86 Cost. $983,415 2,000,000 500.000 160.000 5,943,678 1,500,000 G E O R G IA . Atalanta and West Point.......... Athens Branch........................... 31, 1S40. 30 39 Central....................................... 30, 1843. 15 190 Georgia........................................ Macon and Western................... Miiledgevillc............................... 13, 1843. 26, 1844. 24, 1851. Rome............................................ South-Western........................... Western and Atlantic............... 23, 1S50. 20, 1851. 19, 1850. 57 500,000 800,000 130 38 300,000 4,000’000 22 175 103 18 25 18 51 140 3,100,000 1,279,000 350,000 500,000 200,000 1,000,000 3,000,000 .. .. 46 .. 18 F L O R ID A . St. Joseph’s................................. Tallahassee and St. Mark’s ___ 31, 1S47. 30, 1846. 28 26 ## 130,000 120,000 ALABAM A. 90 200 220 185 Montgomery and West Poin t.. .December 31,1851. 89 1,286,208 250 Tuscumbia and D ecatur............. SO, 1832. 46 650,000 M I S S IS S IP P I. Mobile and Ohio........................... Ravim n d ................................... 31,1851. Vicksburg, Jackson & Brandon .November 30, 1846. 33 7 60 30 461 . .. 700,000 120,000 950,000 •• 60,000 200,000 60,01)0 175,000 468,000 168,000 L O U IS IA N A . Carrol ton....................................... Clinton and Port H udson.......... Lake Ponchartrain....................... Mexican Gulf.................. ........... St. Francisvilie and Woodville. West Feliciana............................. .December .November .April .October . April .December 31, 30, 16, 81, 15, 26, 1851. 1850. 1881. 1850. 1831. 1848. 6 24 6 27 28 26 TEXAS. Harrisburg and B razos............... *72 T E N N E SS E E . Alabama and Tennessee............. Atalanta and Lagrange............... .December 31, 1S52. 55 40 112 ... 1,200,000 800,000 R a ilroa d , Canal, and Steam boat S tatistics. Name. When opened throughout. Chatanooga ami Nashville................................................ Cleveland and Chatanooga................................................. East Tennessee and Georgia.............................................. East Tennessee and Virginia............................................ Memphis and Lagrange.................................................... Nashville and Mississippi................................................... Raeburn G a p ....................................................................... Winchester and Hunterville............................................. 113 No. of No. ot miles in miles in operation,, course of including construelion. branches. 53 81 50 ., .. 109 30 29 159 50 150 170 60 Cost. 1,000,000 1,800,000 1,000,000 KENTUCKY. Chatanooga and Louisville................................................ Covington and Lexington.......... ........................................ Lexington and Frankfort...............December 31, 1810. Louisville and Danville...................................................... Louisville and Frankfort...............November 80, 1851. Louisville and Jeffersonville.............................................. Maysville and Big Sandy................................................... Maysville and Danville...................................................... ISO 90 28 551,226 66 1, 200,000 65 .. 90 110 omo. Belfontaine and Indiana..................................................... Central............................................................................... Cincinnati, Hamilton & Dayton.. .September 80, 1851. Cincinnati and Hillsboro’ ...............October 15, 1852. Cincinnati and M arietta.................................................... Cincinnati, Wilmington and Zanes ville.................................................................................... Cincinnati, Columbus & Cleveland.April 1, 1851. Cleveland and Erie........................ November 10, 1852. Cleveland and Mahoning.................................................... Cleveland, Norwalk & Toledo . . .December 81, 1852. Cleveland and Pittsburg.................................................... 81, 1852. Columbus and Newark..................October Columbus and Piqua.......................................................... Columbus and Springfield.......... December 80, 1852. Columbus and Xenia.................... February 28, 1850. Dayton and Michigan........................................................ Dayton and Richm ond.................November 30, 1852. Dayton and Springfield............... December 26, 1851. Dayton and Xenia.............................................................. Findlay........................................... November 24, 1851. Greenfield and Miami................... October 20, 1852. Hamilton, Eaton & Richmond . . .December 15, 1852. Ironton.......................................... November 16, 1S52. Junction............................................................................... 15,1847. Little Miami.................................. October Mad River and Lake Erie........... December 10, 1847. Newark and Mansfield................November 11, 1851. 9, 1852. Newark and Zanesville.................. October Ohio and Indiana................................................................ Ohio and Pennsylvania....................................................... Sandusky and Mansfield..............September 17,1851. Scioto and Hocking Valley................................................ Springfield and Mansfield.................................................. Springfield, Mount Vernon, and Pittsburg.......................................................................... Springfield and Xenia................. November 19, 1852. Steubenville and Indiana W estern........................... VOL. XXVIII.— NO. I. 8 35 28 60 37 33 91 109 112 700.000 560.000 2,145,595 740.000 351,482 125 135 71 .. 3,025,888 1,500,000 100 87 88 36 ,. 32 1,800,000 1,800,000 720,000 78 65 54 5 50 24 1,300,000 1,194,074 100,000 1,000,000 500,000 15 16 37 44 20 12 84 134 60 30 132 66 12 ,. .. 54 132 53 38 72 200,000 740.000 713,103 400.000 240.000 1,508,402 1,754,260 1, 200,000 600.000 2.700.000 1.600.000 240,000 115 20 ,. 400,000 149 37 114 R a ilroa d , Canal , and Steam boat S tatistics. M IC H IG A N . No. of No. of miles in miles in operation, course of Cost. Name. When opened throughout. including construebranches. tion. 8,553,547 228 Central........................................... December 31, 1851. ., 300,000 Detroit and Pontiac.......................November 30, 1840. 25 350,000 Erie and Kalamazoo.....................October 31, 1840. 33 2,378,082 Southern......................................... September 30, 1851. ' 188 IN D IA N A . Central................................................................................ „ Evansville and Terre Haute.............................................. Fort Wayne and Munsie....................... *.......................... Indianapolis and Belfontain.............................................. Indianapolis and Lafayette...........November 30, 1852. Indianapolis and Lawrenceburg........................................ Indianapolis and Madison............. December 31, 1848. Indianapolis and Peru........................................................ Indianapolis and Terre Haute... .February 16, 1852. Jeffersonville and Columbus . . . .October 9, 1852. Junction.................................................................. ............ Martinsville and Franklin............ December 24, 1852. New Albany aud Salem..................................................... Northern.......................................... November 26, 1851. Ohio and Mississippi........................................................... Richmond and Logansport................................................. Shelbyville and Odinburg............ October 24, 1850. Shelbyville and Kniglitstown.. . .December 20, 1851. Shelbyville and Rushville........... November 19, 1851. 27 55 62 63 86 30 72 66 72 84 60 28 28 43 .. 540,000 1,269,562 1,000,000 1,200,000 2,000,000 500,000 1,500,000 1,300,000 38 25 83 58 202 500,000 1,700,000 1,200,000 336 96 16 27 20 .. 320,000 540,000 400,000 IL L IN O IS . Alton and Jacksonville....................................................... Alton and New A lb a n y .................................................... Alton and Springfield...................September 9, 1852. Alton and Terre Haute...................................................... Aurora Branch.................................................................... Belleville and Illinoistown................................................. Central................................................................................. Galena and Chicago Union............................................... Illinois and Wisconsin........................................................ Northern Cross— Eastern Exten sion.................................................................................... Northern Cross— Western Exten sion ................................................................................... O’Fallon and Coal Bluff................ December 31,1840. Peoria and O cquaka..................................... .................... Peoria and Warsaw............................................................ Rock Island and Chicago .................................................. St. Charles Branch......................... November 26, 1850. Sangamon and Morgan.................. October 20, 1851. Springfield and Bloomington............................................ 65 175 1,600,000 78 .. 20 .. .. 87 192 35 14 699 188 55 400,000 2,000,000 30 15 7 84 8 56 21 90 120 26 .. 300,000 140,000 1,700,000 160,000 1,000,000 60 M IS S O U R I. Hannibal and St. Joseph.................................................... Pacific.................................................................................... 210 39 IO W A . Dubuque and Keokuck 180 W IS C O N S IN . Jamesville and Fond du Lac . Milwaukee and Mississippi.. . Rock River and Valley Union 20 150 86 400,000 ........... 115 R a ilro a d , Canal , and Steam boat S tatistics. R E C A P IT U L A T IO N . No. of No. of railways., No. of miles in including miles in course of branches, opera’n., construc’n. States. M aine........................... New Hampshire.......... Vermont....................... Massachusetts............... Rhode Island............... Connecticut.................. New Y o r k ................... New Jersey................. Pennsylvania................ Delaware..................... Maryland..................... Virginia..................... North Carolina............. South Carolina............. Georgia......................... Florida......................... Alabama....................... Mississippi.................... Louisiana...................... Tennessee..................... Kentucky................ ... O h io ............................. Michigan....................... Indiana......................... Illinois.......................... ........... 8 .......... .......... 1 14 .......... ........... ........... 59 2 3 16 ........... ........... 7 14 ........... ........... 7 4 ........... ........... 1 10 ............ 8 ........... 4 ........... 18 9 1 ........... Wisconsin.................... 417 4S0 422 1,203 50 647 2,129 348 1,379 16 527 568 249 565 804 54 135 100 117 279 93 1,465 474 690 355 20 Total................. 90 41 59 36 .. 10 925 89 669 43 449 223 236 311 945 491 72 8G9 536 1,312 5,800,000 1,751,226 27,732,804 11,581,629 13,969,562 7,300,000 ... 9S7 1,770 249 180 236 13,586 10,828 Cost. $10,706,009 14,739,523 15,116,195 53,870,279 2,614,484 19,080,981 82,874,529 9,389,540 55,492,242 600,000 21,855,182 10,540,421 4,106,000 11,087,093 15,029,000 250,000 1,936,208 1,770,000 1,131,000 400,000 $400,713,907 CINCINNATI, HAMILTON, AND DAYTON RAILROAD. The following statement of the monthly earnings of the Cincinnati, Hamilton, and Dayton Kailroad, for the first year of its operations, has been obtained from the Se cretary o f the company. It will be seen that nearly all the business of this road so far is lo ca l; and that has nearly doubled within the year. The earnings of October, 1852, were over thirty thousand dollars. The travel du ring the past two weeks, however, has somewhat fallen off, owing, doubtless, in a great measure to unpleasant weather. The earnings of the month will probably not vary much from the last. E A R N IN G S OF C IN C IN N A T I, H A M IL T O N , A N D D A T T O N R A I L R O A D C O M P A N Y F O R T W E L V E M O N TH S 30, 1852. No. of Passenger passengers. earnings. 18,186 $16,306 13,716 11,832 14,493 11,445 11,401 8,736 12,311 9,893 16,265 13,557 17,088 14,314 18,096 15,386 19,389 16,316 22,581 17,768 19,733 15,458 20,981 16,943 E N D IN G S E P T E M B E R October, 1851. November___ December___ January, 1852 February........ March.............. April ............. M ay................ J u n e............... J u ly................ August............ September.. . . Total 204,198 $167,950 Freight earnings. Total. $532 $16,838 608 12,441 4,888 16,334 6,008 14,745 4,377 14,270 5,509 19,067 6,166 20,481 7,314 22,781 7,781 24,096 8,532 26,301 9,552 26,011 12,194 29,138 $73,467 $241,427 116 R a ilroa d , Canal , an d Steam boat S tatistics. CANAL COMMERCE AT ROCHESTER, NEW YORK, The Rochester A m erican gives the annexed statement of property left and first cleared from Rochester on the Erie and Genesee Valley Canals, during the season of 1852, showing the quantity and estimate of value of each article:— . ,------------------L E F T . - - ------------ , Quantity. Ashes......................... bbls. 33 P o r k ................................. 1,413 Beef................................... 908 Plour.................................. 15,285 1,065 Corn meal......................... Lumber........................ feet 19,110,838 Shingles.........................M. 6,066 332.091 T im ber.............cubic feet AYood.........................cords 14,814 Staves............................lbs. 3,355,329 Bacon................................. 54,624 Cheese ............................. 139,330 Butter................................. 86,115 Lard, tallow, ifee............... 95,944 W ool................................ 252,241 H ides................................. , 59,896 Bran and ship-stuffe......... 311,348 Dried fru it....................... 12,814 Unmanufactured tobacco. 254,618 H e m p ................... 30,000 Clover and grass seed... . 84,939 Flaxseed................ 202,200 H o p s ..................... 20,909 31,185 Leather................. Oil meal and cake............ ............. Furniture................. 334,359 L e a d ..................... 68,644 Pig-iron.................. 1,116,315 Bloom and bar iron........... 65S,481 Castings and ironware.. . 843,190 1,866 Fur and peltry..... Domestic cotton............... 2,190 4,033,116 Domestic salt................... Foreign s a lt ......... 11,516 Sugar..................... 4,693,991 Molasses............... 2,099,686 C offee.................... 428,S98 Hails and spikes... 1,146,429 Iron and steel................... 2,283,618 Railroad ir o n ................... 1,309,851 Crockery, & c .........•........... 681,020 A ll other merchandise... 12,151,651 Stone and lime................. 6,406,661 G ypsu m ............... 1,139,145 26,111,990 Mineral coal.......... Sundries............... 3,002,189 W heat...................... bush. 1,428,301 Rye..................................... 3,595 Corn.................................... 10,961 Barley................ 12,668 Oats.................................... 22,836 Peasandbeans................. 3,968 Potatoes........................... 3,160 Domestic spirits___ galls. 205,881 T o ta l value ,---------------C L E A R E D .--------------- , Value. Quantity. Value. $836 25,434 9,008 64,961 2,130 191,108 15,165 39,852 52,052 41,117 4,116 9,188 5,188 9,594 93,331 2,995 2,491 641 85,641 i sno 5,946 4,044 4.189 1,431 1,143 466 2,212 588,680 $38,346 8,388 22,120 2,289,300 20 58,165 1,290 261 140 41,188 2,916 6,863 14,044 1,614 182,112 1,165 120,654 3,100 10,426 ______ 6,696 8,061 ........... 1,313 2,632 25,105 ........... 35,526 16 18,595 2,191 ...... .. 3,460 23,405 2.34 fl 25,145 26,339 33,128 3,933 219 16,135 88 32S,519 83,981 42,890 51,321 131,021 292,894 68,102 1,823,648 12,813 2,219 18,518 90,066 1,352,003 2,013 39,141 1,094 8,618 3,988 1,218 41,116 $5,236,994 10 5,316,462 516 2,226 40 8,231,696 32,403 98,040 81,114 16,140 492,194 35,808 15,081,688 13,993 14,469 ____ __ 95,659 153,049 ............. 36,866 263,221 358,638 ............. 2,368,392 400 1,964,815 5,581 ............. 864,926 2,150 2,815 ............. 810 9,250 390,120 1,184,940 39,148 6,095,638 1,668,126 39,532 2,901,118 3,945,0Sl 86,028 284 64,142 30,050 13,615 5,516 21,211 336,982 11 201 81 463 23,443 41,398 3,915 914,346 3,336 19 8,123 118,353 80,866 159 36,251 16,828 5,891 5,116 1,212 61,396 $4,304,162 J ourna l o f M in in g and M anu factu res. 11 7 RAILROAD FREIGHTS BETW EEN ALBANY AND BUFFALO. The central line of railroads between Albany and Buffalo, have adopted the follow ing schedule of rates of transportation of property between Albany and the several cities on the route :— Buffalo. Flour per b a rre l................................... Fresh beef, pork, mutton, and venison.. Cattle and hogs, per car, large............. “ “ small............. Sheep per car, large............................. “ small............................. $0 65 70 70 00 60 00 60 00 50 00 Rochester. Syracuse. -SO 50 54 54 00 46 00 46 00 38 00 $0 33 33 32 00 27 00 27 00 23 00 Utica. $0 25 24 24 00 20 00 20 00 18 00 JOURNAL OF M IN IN G AND MANUFACTURES. T H E F IR S T MINING OPERATION IN NORTH AMERICA. N U M B ER II. To F re em an H unt, E d ito r o f the M erch a n ts’ M a g a z in e :— My article, published in the December number of the M erch a n ts’ M aga zin e, con tained the leading historical facts connected with the Southampton and Easthampton Lead Mines, and referred to the Spathic Iron, or silver-steel mine, at Roxbury, Litch field County, Connecticut, and also to a lead mine now worked by Dr. Frankfort, at Middleton, (instead of Norwich,) Connecticut, stating that it was early worked by Sampson Simson, Col. James, and. others. These particulars I propose to make the basis o f further remarks at some future period. I now propose to give you a short statement, embodying all the geographical, geo logical, and mineralogical facts, relating to the Hampton mines, with an analysis of thirteen specimens of ore and rock taken from various places in the old shaft, which we have recently emptied of water. The South and East Hampton mines are located in Hampshire County, in the State of Massachusetts, 155 miles from New York by railroad, eight miles south-west of Northampton village, and about three miles north of the proposed depot on the canal, or air line railroad, now in course of construction. The proprietors o f the mines have purchased the lands on both sides of the Manhan River, along the course of the vein. There are about 520 acres, consisting of farming and wood land; upon these it is es timated there are more than 20,000 cords of wood, and an abundance o f timber for building purposes. The vein, where it crosses the Manhan River, has thrown up a dyke to the hight of twenty feet, forming a portion of a substantial dam. From this point the proprietors propose to conduct a portion of the water along the west bank of the river to the mouth of the 1,240 feet adit, and use it by means o f an overshot or breast wheel, having obtained a fall of 35 feet. To this wheel they propose to at tach flat rods, extending along and through the adit to the engine shaft, sunk on the course of the vein, for the purpose of raising the ore and delivering it at the ore-house at the mouth of the adit, in which the stamps, separator, and elevators are erected. Near this they propose to erect smelting and cupelling furnaces, thereby saving the expense and time in erecting the engine, the cost of fuel, repairs, and engineers to run it. The first geological survey of this mine was made by Colonel James, Royal Engin eer, and Solomon Simpson, Esq., the father of the Hon. Sampson Simpson, of 42 War ren-street, in the city of New York. They were gentlemen whose scientific attain ments are unsurpassed at the present day, as their papers give abundant testimony. This survey was made in the spring of 1765. Although I do not find their report it self, yet I find abundant proof that they were highly gratified with their prospects and the geological evidences there discovered by them. The next examination, I am inclined to believe, was made by Professors Mead and Eaton. The latter gentleman has left a record of the curious geological changes passed through by the miners during the thirteen years they were engaged in driving the adit level, with a description of the various rocks, stratification, etc. In the year 1810, Professor Benjamin Sllliman made an examination of these mines 11 8 J ou rn a l o f M in in g and M a n u fa ctu res . and gave an elaborate report, replete with interest to the student of geology and to the miner, which was subsequently published in “ The Geological Transactions,” edited by “ Archibald Bruce.” These mines have also been examined by all, or nearly all, of the professors of ge°l°gy and gentlemen of science. Among the most prominent and distinguished are Professors Dana, Hitchcock, Head, Shephard, and Clark. They all concur in the opin ion that this property furnishes evidences of mineral wealth o f no ordinary character. During the present season, Professors Hitchcock and Clark have made a survey and report, in which they confirm all that had been previously written by themselves and their predecessors. But it is not to be supposed that an examination of a day or two, by gentlemen however competent, would disclose to them the undeveloped resources of this great store house of nature, where the embelishments of “ The Creative Pow e r ” have been deposited for the benefit and gratification of man. In the notices and reports of my predecessors they have described the vein as being seven or eight feet wide. In this they were evidently mistaken, as recent develop ments clearly indicate the vein to be sixty-six feet wide at Southampton, and caused undoubtedly by all the veins uniting and forming a cross section. In Easthampton it is about forty-five feet wide, in consequence of five veins uniting at that point. Much of this vein is made up of vein stone. In the recent workings about ten feet of what was formerly considered granite was removed and found to be smoky and radiated quartz, with large quantities of galena intermixed. Much of the gangue resembles lioney-comb, and is composed exclusively o f quartz crystals. On the outside of this there is a beautiful snuff-like gossin of about two feet .in thickness, which wa3 sup posed to be thejnatrix, but on working through this, lead was again found. From this point we measured east across the vein sixty-six feet, most of which is vein-stone. In our examinations we find the following minerals:— Sulphate of barytes in veins of galena; agate, on which are quartz crystals ; rhombspar, in veins of galena traversing granite, fluate of lime, in sulphate of barytes and granite, associated with galena, quartz, Ac. Large quantities of radiated quartz often constitute the gangue of the lode, or ma trix. Cavities formed of quartz crystals exist in the matrix or gangue of the lode. These are extremely beautiful, surpassing anything heretofore discovered in America. Adularia, in the same granite which contains galena, white, with a slight tinge of yellow, green, or blue. Talc, with sulphate of barytes, green, compact and soft steatile. Pyritous, carbonate, and malichite of copper, in small quantities, discriminated or in lodes in the veins. Sulphurate o f lead, portions of which are highly argentiferous, with quartz crystalized, containing little silver, and traversing primitive rocks 66 feet wide at Southampton, and extending several miles, opening and contracting at Viirious points, biit they offer no inducement to practical miners, except in the towns of South, North, and East Hampton. This vein is made up of quartz, with ore disseminated through it, and forming regular lodes or veins of metal. W e also found sulphate of lead, and olybdiate of lead. Carbonated muriate of lead, in groups of green crystals on galena; also Phosphate of lead and sulphate of zinc, both massive and finely crystalized. The ore of this mine is all more or less argentiferous. On analysis it produced to the ton of ore, as follows:— Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. 3£ 8 12 15 # 28 85 84 96 134 208 560 silver. In addition, the gangue on which there was no lead perceptible to the eye produced 35 oz. of silver per ton. Other specimens produced only a small trace of silver, if an y; and I am of the opinion that it will be necessary to work the ore on a large scale before it can be ascertained what the yield will be. The yield of lead is very uniform, varying from 67 to 77 per cent from pure ore. This is, according to Prof. Silliman, the best locality of argentine in the United States. Foetid Quartz is found in small masses in it, and upon it. From the foregoing statement it will readily be perceived that these mines must continue to be a place of resort to the student, and one in which the man of science will feel a deep interest, increasing as knowledge becomes diffused, and the power of science shall be opened up to the masses, especially when our sons and our grandsons J ou rn a l o f M in in g and M anu factu res. 11 9 and our posterity shall become learned in the sciences of geology, mineralogy, metalurgy and chemistry, when the education o f our sons shall receive the fostering care of the State and general government, when every town, county, and State shall have their poly technic schools, where all the branches of useful knowledge pertaining to mining shall be taught, when men with clear heads and strong hands shall lecture to the rising generation, and give ocular demonstration of what they seek to inculcate, when pro gressive intelligence shall enable the chemist, in times of drought and famine, to go forth with his chemical apparatus, and extract from the earth the chemical principles to sustain animal life. Even then the beautiful productions of nature at the Southampton mines will offer an inducement for further research into this great undeveloped store house of nature, and afford ample grounds for reflection, such as animated the poet Cowper, in the following beautiful lines:— “ Deep in unfathomable mines Of never failing skill, He treasures up his bright designs, And works his gracious will.” You may charge me with making overdrafts upon fancy, but we are admonished to hope, and believe in many things that would have been deemed a heresy in our ancestors.. Since my last notice of these mines, they have been purchased by gentlemen of wealth and of acknowledged business capacity. Large appropriations of money have been made to prosecute the work in them. The mine is managed by an experienced and energetic Captain, Samuel Pinch, formerly of the Cornish mines. He is instructed by the proprietors to work the mines with efficient men, and as great a force as can be judiciously employed until Spring. Three shifts every twenty-four hours, work ing night and day. I remain, dear sir, your obedient servant, CHARLES STEARNS, Prof, o f Geology, be. THE MANUFACTURE OF GLASS. NUM BER M A N U FA C TU R E V. O F G L A S S IN T IIE U N IT E D S T A T E S, ETC. The last number of our series of articles upon this highly interesting subject— in teresting both as concerns the various features of the manufacture, and as indicative of the progress of the art in the successive ages of the world’s history— closed the sketch of the rise and progress of the manufacture of flint glass. Our sketch has covered the ground so far as time would allow, from the introduction of the art into Egypt, through its trasnfer to Tyre and Sidon, and from thence in its order to Rome, Venice, France, and finally into England. The reader will notice that this progress,'like that of many others, is almost identi cal, for a time at least, with the gradual extension of conquest, and especially with this, as connected with the extension of the Roman sway. We now reach the period of its introduction into the western continent, and propose giving an outline of its gradual extension, and characteristics in our own land. It was shortly after the close of the revolutionary struggle, we think about the year 1790, that the late Robert Hewes, a well-known citizen of Boston, made, probably, the first attempt to establish a glass manufactory on this continent. This manufactory was modeled upon the German system. Mr. Hewes carried his works to the fuel, and erected his factory in the then forest of Yew Hampshire. The writer well remem bers when a boy hearing Mr. Hewes relate, that when building his glass works, the tracks of bears were frequently seen in the morning, in and around his works. From the best information in our possession, we think that to Mr. Robert Hewes must be conceded the first attempt to establish glass making in the United States, or in the western world. The aim of Mr. Hewes, was doubtless to supply the most im portant and necessary article made of glass, and called for by the immediate wants of the people, viz : window glass. It ended however in disappointment to the projector 120 J ou rn a l o f M in in g and M anu factu res. probably from the frequent error of carrying such works into the interior, to the vicin ity of fuel, or from lack of skill on the part of the workmen. This attempt was followed about the year 1800, by Messrs. Whalley, Hunnewell, and their associates, and by the workmen Plumback and Cooper, who erected a large factory in Essex-st., Boston, for the purpose of making the Crown Window Glass. This was without success, until a German, of the name of Lint, arrived in the year 1803, and from this period there was great success in the manufacture, for the State of Mas sachusetts, to encourage the manufacture of window glass, paid the proprietors a bounty on every table of glass made by them. This was done to. counteract the effect of the bounty paid by England on the exportation of glass from that kingdom. The State bounty had the effect to encourage the proprietors and sustain their efforts, so .that by perseverance many difficulties were overcome, and a well earned reputation supported for the strength and clearness of their glass— a glass supeiior to the imported, and well known throughout the United States as “ Boston Window Glass.” This reputa tion they steadily sustained, until they made glass in their new works at South Boston, in the year 1822. From the founding of this establishment may be dated the founding of all the Crown and Cylinder, Window and Flint Glass Works in the Atlantic States. Indeed, this may be considered the fruitful parent tree, bf the many branches now so widely spread abroad. The wonderful mystery attached to the art of glass making, seems to have followed its introduction into this country. The glass blower was considered a magician, and myriads visited the newly erected works, and coming away with a somewhat improved idea of an unmentionable place and its occupants; and the man who could compound the materials to make glass, was looked upon as an alchemist who could transmute base metal into pure gold. The fame of the works spread into a neighboring State, and in 1810 or 1811, a company was formed in Utica, to establish glass works in that place, and quite a num ber of workmen in the Essex-st. Works were induced to leave their employ and break their indentures from the offer of increased wages—while, however, on their way and just before they reached the State line, they, with the agent, were arrested, brought back, and expensive law suits incurred. The Utica Works were abandoned and, we believe, never revived. Subsequently another company was formed in New York, being influenced by a fallacious view of the silicious sand. This company erected their works at Sandy Lake a locality abounding both in silex and fuel. A few years trial convinced the proprietors that the place was ill chosen, and after the experience of heavy losses, it was abandoned. A Doctor Adams, of Richmond, Virginia, made large offers of increased wages to the workmen of the Essex-st. Works, who were thus induced to abandon their place of work and violate their indentures. They succeeded in reaching Richmond to try their fortune under the auspices of the Doctor. A few years experience convinced them of the fallacy of increased pay, for after very heavy losses, the works were abandoned and the workmen thrown out of employ. The proprietors of the Essex-st. Works had engaged workmen in the meantime at a very heavy expense from England — a most difficult task— for the English government made it a penal offense to entice workmen to leave the kingdom at that period. In 1811, the proprietors of the Essex-st. Works erected large and improved works on the shore at South Boston, to supply the workmen enticed away, and also to meet the wants of their factory, an agent was sent to England to procure a set of glass workers. By the time they reached this couutry the war with England broke out, and the enterprise -was thus defeated ; for it became difficult to procure fuel and the various means for carrying on the Essex-st. Works. The making of window glass in Boston led to the introduction of the manufacture of flint glass, arising from the excess of "window glass blowers brought into the coun try by the enterprise of the Boston Window Glass Company, many among the num ber from Europe had worked more or less in flint glass works, (no unusual thing in England,) for a good flint glass blower, with manual strength, can fill the part of a window glass blower, and exceedingly well. Amoug the number was a Mr. Thomas Caines, now living at South Boston, having retired from the business with an independent property, the honest fruit of his skill and industry, he may truly be considered as the father of the flint glass business in the Atlantic States. • Mr. Caines proved competent to the task, not only as a first rate workmen, but pos J ou rn a l o f M in in g and M anu factu res. 121 sessed the art of mixing the materials and being able to sustain all the other depart ments appertaining to th3 business, he prevailed upon the proprietors to erect a small six-pot flint furnace in part of their large unoccupied manufactory in South Boston. At that time the articles of flint glass imported by the earthenware trade, were con Sued to a very few articles, such as German straw tumblers, cruets, salts, and plain decanters of cheap fabric, of the finer articles, to cut finger tumblers, sham diamond cut dishes, and Rodney decanters ; a quality of glass and cutting that would not at the present day command one fifth of their then cost. War having interrupted the importation of glass, the manufactory supplied the then limited demand and gave full employ for their factory. Contemporaneous with the South Boston enterprise, a company was formed and in corporated under the title of the Porcelain and Glass Manufacturing Compauy. Their factory was located at East Cambridge, then called Cragie’s Point. Their china depart ment was directed by a Mr. Braitan, but for want of proper materials it proved an entire failure. Their glass works were under the direction of a Mr. Thompson, who built a small six-pot furnace, similar in size to the one at South Boston. Thompson brought out a set of bauds at a heavy expense, to work the furnace, but the result proved he was in no way qualified for the task, nor possessed the least practical skill or knowledge of the business, and of course proving an entire failure ; the attempt to make porcelain and glass was abandoned by the company. In 1815, some of the workmen left the South Boston Factory and hired of the Por celain Company their six-pot furnace, and commenced the making of flint glass under the firm of Emmet, Fisher & Flowers. They succeeded for a time very well, and turned out glass suitable for the trade; but want of concert of action prevented a successful result, and they dissolved without loss. The Porcelain Company discour aged by so may failures, agreed to wind up their concern, and in November, 1817, they disposed of their entire property at public auction. As one manufactory dies out only to give place to another, so the present New Eng land Glass Company was formed, and became the purchasers of the Porcelain works. That Company, from 1817 to the present time, have pursued the business with signal success, beginning with the small capital of forty thousand dollars, they have from time to time increased it, until it amounts at the present time to half a million of dol lars. They commenced business with a small six pot furnace holding 700 lbs. to each pot— employed, all told, about forty hands, and the yearly product did not exceed forty thousand dollars. They now run five furnaces, averaging ten pots to each ca pacity of 2,000 lbs. to each pot. They employ over 500 men and boys, and the yearly product is not less than -$500,000. In 1820, some of their workmen left them, built a factory in New York City, and conducted their business under the firm of Fisher & Gilierland. In 1S23, Gillerland dissolved the connection and built on his own account a manufactory in Brooklyn, N. Y., which lie conducts at this period with great skill and success, and is considered the best metal mixer in the United States. In 1825, a Flint Glass Manufactory was established by individual enterprise in Sand wich, Mass. Ground was broke in April, dwellings fur the workmen built, and man ufactory completed; and on the 4th day of July, 1825, they commenced blowing glass, three months from first breaking ground. In the following year it was purchased of the proprietor, a company formed, and incorporated under the title of Boston and Sanwicli Glass Company. Like their predecessors, they commenced in a small w a y; be ginning with an eight-pot furnace, each holding 800 lbs. The weekly melts at that period did not exceed 7,000 lbs., and yearly product $75,000, giving employment to from 60 to 70 hands. From time to time, as their business warranted, they increased their capital until it reached the present sum of three hundred thousand dollars. Their weekly melts have increased from 7,000 lbs. to much over 100,000 lbs; their hands employed from 70 to over 400 ; their one furnace of 8 pots to 4 furnaces of 10 pots ; and yearly product from $75,000 to $500,000. In 1820, another secession of workmen from the New England Glass Company took place, to embark on their own account their savings of many )ears, in the doubtful enterprise 9 f establishing flint glass works in Kensington, Philadelphia, under the title of* the Union Flint Glass Company. The proprietors being all workmen, were enthu siastic in the project, happy in the belief that they could carry it on successfully, work when convenient, and enjoy much leisure. All was then to them sunshine. Ere long they realized the many inherent evils attendant on flint glass works ; the demon of discord appeared among them, and they discovered, when too late, that they had left a place of comfort and ease for a doubtful enterprise. Death thinned their ranks, and 122 J ou rn a l o f M in in g and M a n u fa ctu res . the works after passing into other hands, for a short trial, have years since ceased to exist. From 1820 to 1S40, very many attempts were made by corporations and firms, to establish the manufacture of flint glass iu the Atlantic States, but almost with entire failure. The parent tree, the old South Boston concern failed— the works were revived from time to time, by at least five different concerns, and all ended in failure; and for years the works remained closed, till the present occupant, Mr. Patrick Slane, hired the premises, and by his enterprise and great industry has greatly enlarged the works, and is now carrying on a large and active business. In his factory we learn the old system among the operatives he does not allow to have a foothold, and the individual industry of his hands is not cramped or limited, by the oppressive system of the old school operative. As a record of the past and a reference for the future, we find in reviewing the various attempts to establish flint glass works in the Atlantic States, that it would not be just to place the names of those identified with them before the reader, for many were deluded by the proprietors with promises of the most flattering success, but rea lized only disappointment and loss. In enumerating all the concerns, companies, and corporations, that have been en gaged in the manufacture of flint glass in the Atlantic States, we find the number was forty-two; of which number, two concerns have retired, and ten are now in op eration, viz.: two at East Cambridge, three at South Boston, one at Sandwich, three near New York City, one at Philadelphia, leaving two concerns who retired with prop erty, and twenty-eight out of the forty-two concerns entire failures, involving the par ties interested in heavy loss, the fate of the existing ten to be determined by future events. Before closing, we may allude to the repeated failure of permanently establishing window and bottle glass works in this vicinity; the primary cause has been in the construction of the furnace, no improvement for centuries having taken place, but the old defective plan being adhered to by workmen from Europe ; a casual observer must see they are defective, and consume double the quantity of fuel really required for the weekly melts. The rate of wages for experienced workmen, about two-fold over the German rates, has heretofore checked success, but at the present time is more than. compensated by machinery and materials. The manufacture of plate glass offers a profitable and inviting field that should be improved, the consumption in this country is large and increasing yearly. Materials are cheaper than in Europe, and as the most essential part is performed-by machinery and motive power, this more than equalized the extra wages that may be taxed upon a new undertaking. d . j. THE AUSTRALIAN GOLD MINES. The discovery of gold in Australia was made three years ago, by a Mr. Smith, who was engaged in collecting iron ore. It is said that he proceeded to the government house at Sydney, on making the discovery, with a lump of gold in his hand, and offer ed to point out where the precious metal could be found, if the government would handsomely reward him. The authorities thought this a trick and paid no attention to his statements. In April of last year, Mr. Hargraves, who had been in California, again made the discovery of gold, and reported it to the colonial authorities, pointing out certain localities, which have since become famous for the richness of the golden deposit. The government surveyor was ordered to accompany Mr. Hargraves in his explorations, and after a few hours’ examination, he reported that he “ had seen enough—gold was everywhere plentiful.” A proclamation was at once issued, for bidding any person to dig or search for gold without a goverment license. These licenses were readily sold, and then commenced the excitement and scramble for gold — a repetition of such scenes as were witnessed in our own country when California first opened its golden gates. The acquisition of the precious metals in Australia, has been, if we may credit ac counts from thence, much easier and surer than in California. It has been found in lumps and quantities almost exceeding belief. It is well authenticated that a Dr. Kerr found a lump weighing, with dross, three hundred pounds, and which yielded one hundred and six pounds of pure gold ! It was purchased by Messrs. Thacker & Co., of Sydney, for $16,000, and was sent to an eminent firm in London. The London Illu stra ted N ew s contains a picture and description of the “ king of the nuggets,” a lump of pure gold, from Australia, which weighs twenty-seven-and-a-half pounds. It 12 3 Jou rn a l o f M in in g and M anu factures. is eleven inches long and four to five broad, and represented to be twenty carets fine. If tliis statement is correct, the “ king of the nuggets” is the finest and purest speci men of pure gold that has yet been found in Australia or California. The Australian gold fields are many miles in extent, and are found in various parts of the island. A t last accounts the prospects were as bright as ever, and the govern ment authorities estimated that the amount of gold collected each day was equivalent to a pound sterling to each digger. Says the Australian and New Zealand Gazette, “ To find quartz is to find gold. It is found thirty-two feet from the surface in plenty. Gold is actually oozing from the earth.” Up to December last, eight months after the discovery, there had been shipped from Australia gold valued at two millions of dollars. Since then a million dollars’ worth a week, for three successive weeks, has arrived in London, from the same quarter. The reception of the news attending these wonderful facts, has caused full as much excitement in England, Ireland, and Scotland, as similar intelligence from California excited in the United States. The result is an enormous emigration to the land of the glittering dust. The emigrants from London and Liverpool alone number 2,000 week ly. The amount of shipping thus engaged from the latter port is more than 100,000 tons, independent of steam vessels. Among the last are the gigantic propeller “ Great Britain ” aud the Sarah Sands,” formerly running to this country. The packet lines, of which there are eight, number over fifty ships. The political and commercial consequences of this sudden peopling of Australia, and its conversion from a thinly-settled pastoral and poor colony into a populous and wealthy one, are of incalculable magnitude. No event of the present century is likely to have so great an influence on the welfare of Great Britain as this discovery of gold in Australia. INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS OF MICHIGAN. The following table of the production of the State of Michigan in the year 1837, immediately after that State was admitted into the Union, aud the year 1850, shows the rapid growth of the State :— 1817. 1817. 1850. W heat................bush. 1,014,698 4,393,141 B ye............................. 21,944 102,200 C orn ........................... 791,427 5,704,172 Oats............................. 1,113,910 1,343,134 Buckwheat.................. 64,022 477,811 Flax.................... lbs. 43,826 ........... 39,610 Horned cattle. ........... 14,059 Horses............ ........... 22,684 Sheep ............. .......... 109,096 Hogs................ .......... Barley.............. .bush................. 1850. 271,303 57,842 750,282 202,588 70,801 In 1840, the population of Michigan was 212,267 ; in 1850, 400,000. The differ ence o f the rates of increase of the various articles is singular— while the population has more than doubled in this period, the amount of wheat is over four times greater; rye, five times ; corn, eight times; oats show but a small increase ; buckwheat, over seven times; cattle, three times; horses, four times; hogs have scarcely doubled; aud sheep nearly 34 times. We should thence judge, that while the soil of Michigan has been found ill-fitted for oats, it is peculiarly adapted for corn and buckwheat, and that sheep are the favorite stock. In 1850, 2,007,598 pounds of wool were clipped; and 7,056,478 pounds of butter, 1,112,646 pounds of cheese were made, being not quite eighteen pounds of butter and three pounds o f cheese to each individual. In the year 1830, Michigan Territory, including what is now Wisconsin, contained 30,818 whites and 280 persons of color, of whom 27 were slaves. In 1810, the pop ulation -was 4,762, and in 1820, 8,896. PRODUCTION OF WINE IN MISSOURI. The wine harvest of the present year, at Hermann, Missouri, has turned out favor able. The yield is 6,000 gallons; and, if the crop is as good next year, it will be 15,000 to 20,000 gallons. In the town, which is mostly inhabited by Germans, there are already two hundred acres planted with 200,000 vines, all of which will be in bearing in two years, yielding 25,000 gallons in common seasons, and 50,000 in good ones. An acre of land in vines is reckoned to be worth $1,000. 124 Journal o f M in in g and M an u fa ctu res. STATISTICS OF ANTHRACITE AND CUMBERLAND COAL, The statistics of the anthracite trade may well awaken surprise. This trade is only about thirty years old. In 1820 the entire shipment was 365 tons. Think of it. In 1830................................................................................ tons In 1840 ...................................................................................... In 1850, it reached the enormous quantity o f ....................... 142,734 876,048 3,332,314 And still further, to show at what a rapid ratio the demand is increasing, in 1851 the amount was 4,383,736 tons, an increase over the proceeding year o f more than a million of tons. Since 1820, more than thirty-three millions of tons have been sup plied. It has been confidently predicted, upon calculations based on the past rate of increase, that the demand for anthracite in 1860, will reach ten millions of tons per annum. What will it be in 1870 ? What in 1880? For the encroachments of coal upon the uses to which wood has heretofore been applied, and the new uses it has discovered, are now accruing more rapidly than before. The statistics of the Cumber land coal trade, are more astonishing, and hold out yet a brighter promise. This trade is but nine years old. In 1843 the sales w e re ......................................................tons In 1851 they were..................................................................... And for the current year they may be safely estimated at.. 4,964 162,500 450,000 By the report of the Cumberland company, it appears that they send to market (which was over the railroad alone,) 400 tons per diem—an amount which, by the res toration of the canal, has been increased, since the date of that report, to six and eight hundred tons; and the directors announce that they expect to transport during the ensuing season, fifteen hundred tons per day or more. BUFFUM’ S PERFECTED GOLD SEPARATOR. To F reeman H unt, E d ito r M erch a n ts’ M a g a z in e :— Natural Philosophy has been a prominent study of learned men from the earliest ages to the present time; they have given much attention to investigation of the scientific principles which produce and regulate the m ovem ents of matter in all its forms and under all circumstances, until they have professed to understand aud explain the laws of motion in all material substances. But in this age of invention, discoveries are occasionally made, which demonstrate the fallacy of some o f their theoretical conclusions, and open new fields to inventive genius, for the application to useful purposes of principles never before understood. In relation to the action of fluids in a whirlpool, where the motion is given to the fluid by the application of mechanical power, the theory laid down by professional scientific writers has been, that the circular motion exerts a centrifugal force, tending to throw from the centre, everything that is moveable by the action of the fluid ; and that the centrifugal movement of the fluid goes on, piling up a column at the periphery and forming a vertical gulf at the centre, till the weight of the pile balances the centri fugal force, after which, the entire movement is restricted to a regular circular motion. This view of the action of a whirlpool is regarded as a well known law long since universally conceded ; so conclusive has been the idea of the soundness of this theory, that an application for a patent for a Gold Separator, based on a centripetal action in a whirlpool, was rejected on the ground that the principles set forth in the specification conflicted with this “ well known law ;” the applicant, however, succeeded in furnish ing the Commissioner with such conclusive evidence, that this supposed “ well known law ” has no existence in fact, that the patent was issued, securing to Arnold Buffura for the term of fourteen years, the exclusive right to the specified application of the centripetal motive power in a whirlpool, Mr. BufFurn has given undisputable demonstrations, that in a whirlpool of water in a stationary cistern, produced by a horizontally revolving water mover suspended at an elevation from the bottom, there is a contin ued centrifugal movement in the oblique surface of the vortical gulf, which necessarily produces a constant downward move ment at the periphery, and a centripetal movement at the base, carrying substances like crushed ore spirally from the periphery to the centre. In Mr. Buff urn’s application of this principle, in a cistern but two feet in diameter, he passes gold bearing sand or pulverized quartz on the surface of quicksilver, over a Journal o f M in in g and M anufactures. 125 spiral distance of more than twenty feet, which insures the amalgamation and saving of all the gold, while the crushed rock or iron pyrites, and all other sands, are washed away at a discharge aperture at the centre of the cistern bottom. This machine has won for itself the appellation of “ B uffum ’ s P erfected G old S eparator ,” having received the unqualified approval of all who have seen its opera tion. It is exhibited washing golden sands every day, at the Gold Mining Depot, No 8, Battery Place, New York. FRENCH MANUFACTURES, The R evue de deux m ondcs contains an instructive and copious article on the silk manufactures and operatives of Lyons ; the political delusions and clubs, and the in surrections, by which that city was so injuriously disturbed. In France, there are 130,000 looms for silk, pure or mixed, of which the products amount, in value, to three hundred millions per annum. The fabrics of Lyons yield about or nearly two-thirds of that sum—a moiety of the whole is exported— three-fifths of the exports from Lyons. The United States consume the greater part. Competition is formidable abroad, especially in Great Britain and Germany; but it was acknowledged at the Great Exhibition that Lyons retained pre eminence in designs and tissues. The sev enty looms at Lyons occupy 175,000 individuals; one half of these are dispersed over a radius of from twenty to twenty-five leagues; the other are in the bosom of the city. There are three hundred manufacturing firms, embracing from four hundred and fifty to five hundred names. The average earning of the operative is thirty sous per day. The manufacture is much injured by the mutability of fashion. Irreligion, dissipation, improvidence, revolutionary politics, have prevailed with the worst effects among the operatives, but amendment is already visible by reason of the overpowering force and energy of the new rule, and the popularity of the name of Napoleon. The whole population of Lyons is returned at two hundred and fifty thousand. Paupers swarm in all the manufacturing centers. Extreme indigence begets supineness, debauchery, indifference as to health and comfort. The most squalid and necessitous existence be comes inveterate habit, and one of predilection. A t the recent inauguration of the grand statue o f Napoleon at Lyons, enthusiasm seemed nearly universal. The artist has represented the emperor in his surtout and little cocked hat, so lamiliar to the memory and affections of the troops. The division of the army excels the corps of twenty thousand garrisoned at Lyons. MANUFACTURE OF SCATHES IN NEW HAMPSHIRE. Near Wilrnot, N. II., is the New London scythe factory village, where an extensive business in the manufacture of scythes is carried on by Messrs. Phillips, Messer, Colby & Co. Their works are located on the Blackwater River, just below the outlet of Pleasant Pond. They are furnished with six trip-hammers, and other machinery suit able for turning off a large amount of work with despatch. The works, when in full operation, turn out from twelve to fourteen dozen of scythes per day, and produce annually about three thousand dozen, most of which are con sumed in the New England States. In their manufacture, from thirty to forty tons of iron, one hundred and fifty tons of hard coal, five or six thousand bushels of charcoal and twenty or thirty tons of grindstones are consumed. WASTEFUL METHOD OF PROCURING GUTTA-PERCHA. It is stated in an English Journal that in 1S45 Great Britain imported only 20,000 lbs., but in 1848 the quantity brought in amounted to 3,000,000 lbs., since which time it has been constantly increasing, and, if it can be had, will continue to increase. The mode of obtaining gutta percha is most wasteful; instead of tapping the tree at inter vals to obtain the sap, the trees are cut down, so that, unless their artificial cultivation be taken up by civilized people, the supply will be shortened. Dr. Oxley, who wrote in Singapore, whence all we get at present comes, says, that for the quantity which was exported between January 1st, 1S45, and July, 1847, nearly 70,000 trees must have been destroyed. 126 N au tical Intelligence. NAUTICAL IN TE LLIG E N C E . BEACONS, BUOYS, AND LIGHT-HOUSES— SCOTLAND. NOTICE TO MARINERS— OFFICIAL. D epartm en t of Sta te , December 20, 1852. The annexed notices to mariners, respecting beacons, buoys, and light-houses, trans mitted to this Department by the United States Consul at London, are published for general information:— The Commissioners o f Northern Lights hereby give notice that they have moored buoys and erected beacons, of the position and appearance of which a specification is given in the following tabular form by the Engineer to the Board. OBAN DISTRICT. S tation . Bonoe Rook, off Easdale Sound. D e s c r i p t i o n o f M a r k . Ten feet buoy—black. D epth at Low W ate r S pr in g T id es . Nine fathoms. B earings of M ar ks and of L ines of I ntersection M eeting N am e of at th e S tation . Ex tremity of Ross of Mull in line with north end of Toiay Island—bearing N. W. § W. South end o f Scarba Island in line with south end of Blada Island—bearing S. S. W . f W. West end of Inish Island—-bearing N. E. 1 N. N am e of S tation . Ferry Rocks, Kerrera Sound. D e s c r i p t i o n o f M ar k . Seven feet buoy—black. D epth at L o w W a te r S p r in g T id es . Five fathom s. B earings of M ar ks and of L ines of I ntersection M eeting at th e S tation . Mid dle Chimney, Mr. Marcus’ House, in line with Sonnachan Point— bearing E. § N. Easdale Point, north-western side of island in line with south end of Kerrera Island — bearing W. S. W. Dunoliy Castle, clear of west brow Fruachin Island—bearing N. E. by E, i E. FRITH OF FORTH DISTRICT. N ame of S tation . Sand End. D esbription o f M a r k . Seven feet buoy—black. D epth at L o w W ater SraiNG T id e s . Five fathom s. B earings of M ar ks and of L ines of I ntersection M eeting at the S tation . Inchkeith Light-house—bearing S. E. f S. North-west extremity of eastmost clump of trees near Pettycur in line with center of Road Metal Pit—bearing N. E. by E. $•' E. > Dod- Head Cottage in line with high-water mark, eastern extremity of the Black Rock Burntisland—-bearing N. N. E. Center of Lousdale Farmhouse in line with spire of Parish Church, Burntisland— bearing N. W. |- N. Light at end o f Burntisland Pier— bearing N. W. -}■ W. ORKNEY DISTRICT. N ame o f S tation . Barrel of Butter. D escription o f M a r k . Beacon. B earings of M ar ks and of L ines of I ntersection M eeting at th e S tation . A beacon of stone, 15 feet high, surmounted by an iron cage, 61 feet high, has been erect ed on the Barrel of Butter Rock, situated near the western side of entrance to Scapa Flow, and about miles E. from Cava Island. N am e of S tation . Bar Rock, off Grasmsay Island. D e s c r i p t i o n o f M a r k . Seven feet buoy— black. D epth a t L o w W ate r S prin g T id es . Four-and-a-half fathom s. B earings of M arks and of L ines of I ntersection M eeting at th e S tation . High Light house Tower on Grasmsay— bearing S. by E. -J- E. Windybrack Farmhouse in line with Sandside Farmhouse— bearing South. 127 N au tica l Intelligence. Fillit’s Farmhouse, south end, in line with north end of d a te Farmhouse— bear ing W. S. W. | W . Low Light-house Tower on Grmmsay— bearing W . by N. J N. SOUND OF SKYE DISTRICT. Calliach Stone. D e s c r ip t io n o f M a r k . Beacon. D e s c r ip t io n o f B e a c o n . A beacon o f iron, 15 feet high, surmounted by a ball, has been erected on the Calliach Stone Rock, in Loch Alsh, at the entrance to the Sound of Skye. By order o f the Board, N ame O f f ic e of of S t a t io n . (Signed) ALEX. CUNNING A AM, Secretary. November 17, 1852. L i g h t -h o u s e B o a r d , E d i n b u r g , STORNOWAY LIGHT-HOUSE AND BEACON. NOTICE TO M ARINERS. O f f ic e of L i g i i t - iio u s e B o a r d , E dinburgh , November^ 25, 1852. The commissioners of northern light houses hereby give notice that a light house has been built upon Arnish Point, at the entrance to the harbor of Stornoway, in the Island of Lewis, in the county of Ross ; the light of which will be exhibited on the night of Saturday, 1st January, 1853, and every night thereafter, from the going away of daylight in the evening till the return of daylight in the morning. The following is a specification of the light house, and the appearance o f the light, by the engineer to the commissioners :— The light-house is in N. L. 58° 11' 28", and W . Lon. 6° 22' 10". By compass, the light-house bears from Chicken Head N. W., distance about 3 nautical miles. The Stornoway Light will be known to mariners as a r e v o l v i n g l i g h t which shews a b r i g h t w h i t e l i g h t once every half minute. The light is elevated 56 feet above the level of high water of ordinary spring tides, and may be seen at the distance of about 10 miles, and at lesser distances according to the state of the atmosphere ; to a near observer, in favorable circumstances, the light will not wholly disappear between the intervals of greatest brightness. It illuminates an arc from about N. N. E. to about N. W. by N. \ N. facing the entrance to Stornoway, and an arc from about S. W . f S. to about E. S. Effacing up the harbor, the intervening arcs being masked. The commissioners further give notice that a b e a c o n has been erected on a reef running out from Arnish Point, placed about 200 yards from the light house, on which a light will be thrown from the light house tow er; and from the top of the beacon an a pp a ren t or r e f l e c t e d l i g h t of low power will, in favorable states of the weather, be visible to vessels entering the bay. The commissioners hereby further give notice, that by virtue of a warrant from the Queen in council, dated 11th February, 1851, the following toll or duty to be levied in respect o f that light shall be as follows:— “ For every vessel belonging to the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, (the same not belonging to her majesty, her heirs and successors, nor being navigated wholly in ballast, and for every foreign vessel which, by any act of parliament, order in council, convention or treaty, shall be privileged to enter the ports of the said Uni ted Kingdom, upon paying the same duties of tonnage as are paid by vessels belong ing to the United Kingdom (the same not being navigated wholly in ballast,) which shall pass or derive benefit from the said light at Stornoway, o n e f a r th i n g per ton of the burthen of every such vessel for each time of passing or deriving benefit from said light, if on a coasting voyage, ami double the said toll for each time of passing or de riving benefit from the said light, on an oversea voyage, and for every foreign vessel navigated as aforesaid not privileged in manner hereinbefore mentioned, double the amount of the respective tolls hereinbefore specified.” By order of the Board, ALEX. CUNNINGHAM, Secretary. NEW LIGHT AT THE MILITARY PORT IN THE GULF OF NAPLES. From the 1st of November, 1852, a new light of the fourth order was exhibited at the entrance of the Military Port in the Gulf of Naples, of a small model, on the revolv ing principle, rising 33.7 French feet (metres 10.915) from the medium level of the sea, 128 N au tica l Intelligence. and visible, in ordinary weather, to an observer at the height of seven feet above the horizon, at the distance of ten geographical miles. The position of this light is, South 2G°, 30' East, and distant 458 metres from the large lighthouse of the third order, situated on the angle of the two moles which form the mercantile port, and has been visible since 1844, the position of which (already in dicated) is latitude 40° 55' 13" North, and longitude 11° 55' 18" East of Paris. The elbow of the military port, on the end of which the light is placed, looks towards the N. N. E., and the entrance to it stands between these two lighthouses, with a free open passage of 401-£ metres. Vessels entering the military port at night will keep the new light above-mentioned on their left, at a distance of not less than thirty-nine metres, in order to avoid the breakwater of rocks that extends towards the E. N. E. to a short distance from the point on which it is placed ; and when the light bears W. S. W. by compass, the helm to be immediately put to starboard. Finally, this new revolving light is situated South of the small fixed light of the fifth order, existing for some years past at the extremity of the mercantile port, and is distant from it 540.86 metres, and which small fixed light of the fifth order bears from the large lighthouse of the third order already mentioned, in the direction of N. E. \ E. by compass. Consequently, in order to enter the mercantile port, after having from a considerable distance sighted the large lighthouse of the third order, there will be seen subsequently projecting further out than it, the new light in question of the fourth order already passed ; and after leaving the last-mentioned light on the left or port side, the vessel to be steered to the N. E., towards the small fixed light of the fifth order, keeping it on the port side until abreast of it, when the helm should be put to starboard, and the anchor let go at once, in consequence of the narrowness of the entrance or mouth of this port. THE CHANNEL OF THE BAY OF SMYRNA. T. P ra tt , Commander of Her Majesty’s steam vessel Spitfire, has addressed the subjoined letter to Her Majesty’s Consul at Smyrna:— ALTERATION IN THE MARKS FOR ENTERING THE CHANNEL OF THE BAY OF SMYRNA. S i r ,— Having, since my arrival at this port on August 13, been enabled to examine the Spit off the mouth of the Hermes, upon which a beacon was placed in 1842, and having ascertained that it has considerably grown out by the depositions from that river since that time, I therefore felt it my duty, as early as possible, to inform you of the fact, for the benefit of merchants and captains interested in the navigation of this Gulf, and to point out to them that the marks given in a copy of a chart of the “ Channel of the Bay of Smyrna,” by Captain Graves and the Officers of H. M. S. Beacon, which was then published at this port, viz., “ that the North end of the Old Castle on Mount Pagus on with the South end of Sanjac Castle, clears the Hermes Spit ” is no longer true, the Spit having grown out beyond these marks. It is now necessary to substitute the following for the former marks :— A large and conspicuous tree, with a house under it, which appears to the South of Sanjac Castle, on with the North end of the Old Castle on Mount Pagus. This latter object will, in consequence, be more than twice its breadth open to the South of Sanjac Castle, in stead of touching it as by the old marks. N . B .— This spit is the only one of such rapid increase as to sensibly affect the navigation of the Channel in a few years. But it is one of least danger where a proper look-out is kept, since the reeds growing on the lips of the river are within a cable’s length of the spit, and the shallow bar is gene rally been to break, or with trunks of trees aground upon it. As the other spits extend some distance from dry land, they are not so easily indi cated ; the marks for them being very distant and indistinct. It is, therefore, the more to be regretted, that the buoys formerly placed upon these spits, by the sub scription of some few merchants, have been entirely removed, through the apparent want of interest or care about their preservation by the local authority. The conse quence is, that many vessels now ground upon these spits, much loss of time and expense follows, which is often far more than would be the cost of replacing and main taining such necessary guides to a great commercial port. Finding that notice of their .entire removal is not generally known, strangers arriving at the port of Smyrna are thus often placed in a difficulty. Her Majesty’s Consul, Smyrna. (Signed) T. P r a t t , Commander. M ercantile Miscellanies. 129 M E R C A N TILE M ISCELLAN IES. BOSTON MERCHANTS AND MEN. a correspondent of the T ra n scrip t, furnishes the subjoined sketch o f “ the noble men o f Boston ”— principally merchants of that city, who have distin guished themselves by their deeds of benevolence and patriotism. The sketches o f character, though brief, so far as our knowledge extends, are in the main just, and we therefore transfer to the pages of the M erch a n ts’ M a g a zin e the entire article, in order to give it a more enduring record than the columns of a newspaper afford, and in the hope that it may stimulate the merchants of every city in the Union to “ g o a n d do “ D e m o c r i t u s ,” l i k e w i s e .” , The city of Boston contains many men, of whom any city or country might justly be proud. Men who have created a character for themselves which properly entitles them to the name of noblemen. They have laid the foundations and erected the su perstructures of their own eminence ; and are not indebted to others for the merit o f their position and reputation. Not like the noblemen of Europe, obtaining a factitious title and wealth by inheritance from ancestors more worthy than themselves ; and whose titles and wealth serve as a thin veil to cover the moral and intellectual bar renness that exists beneath; but nature’s noblemen, who have obtained the title which deservedly belongs to them. They have hewn out their own fortunes by industry and labor. They have accumulated wealth sufficient to satisfy the utmost dreams o f avarice; and being blessed with the means, are likewise blessed with the disposition to use them for the benefit of the present and future generations. They are honor able men, not from the circumstance of being, or having been, members of Congress, or of legislative bodies, among whom many dishonorable men could be mentioned; but honorable men from the acts of their lives, from the good they have done, and continue to do; they are not weary in well-doing. The present generation enjoys the fruits of their beneficence, and ages yet unborn will rise up and call them blessed. Among the first of these noble men o f Boston, who has claim to a distinguished rank for his donations, both public and private, stands conspicuously the Hon. Thomas II. Perkins. The objects of his munificence need not be mentioned; they are known to the whole country. To the literary world his name will ever be held in remem brance as the founder of that noble institution, the Boston Athenteum; and posterity for ages to come will revere his memory for the bounteous means he has afforded to furnish intellectual and moral light to the blind. Without the aid he ha3 freely given, how many of that unfortunate class would now be groping in mental darkness ; in ig norance of the light of science, or of literature, or of the arts, or o f religion, which now illuminates their minds, and renders their existence pleasant to themselves and useful to others. He enjoys his reward in beholding the fruits of his good works ; and from Him, who has given to him the means and the disposition to benefit his fel low-creatures, he will receive a still greater reward. The Hon. Amos Lawrence is entitled to a high place among the noble men of Bos ton. His bounties are scattered broad-cast throughout the State. He has given, and is constantly giving, of the abundance of his wealth. No worthy object of charity ever applies to him in vain. A ll benevolent and literary institutions find in him a never-failing source to establish them, and sustain them in the time of their necessities. He is a liberal and a cheerful donor. And who stands more pre-eminently liberal, who in this country has done more ia the way of donations for the promotion of science and literature, than the Hon. Abbott Lawrence ? The objects of his bounty, numerous though they be, are too well known to be mentioned. The present generation are reaping the benefits of his munificence, and countless ages will hereafter have abundant reason to bless his name. His coun try, too, has reason to thank him for his distinguished services in his official capacity, and he will be welcomed to his native land, upon his return from his foreign mission, in a manner that will reflect liODor upon the citizens of Boston. The lamented William Lawrence, whose death was so sincerely mourned, was likeVOL. XXVIII.----NO. I. 9 130 M ercantile M iscellanies. wise distinguished for his private charities. This Lawrence family may well be called Nature’s Noblemen. The Hon. William Appleton has long been known as a liberal public benefactor His charities, like himself, are quiet and unostentatious, but not the less productive of good to the recipients. He has built churches and founded academies, and in the dis tribution of his charities has been as judicious as he has been liberal. He has done a great amount of good, and is willing, in an official capacity, to sacrifice his ease and comfort for the good o f his country. Another of the same name, who is thrice honored, is the Hon. Samuel Appleton. No one of the noble men of Boston deserves a higher niche in the temple of fame than this venerable man. It is impossible to measure the hight or the depth, the length or the breadth, of his munificent gifts. Academies and schools, churches and societies, attest to the liberality of his disposition. He never, while life lasts, will rest satisfied with the good he has done, but will continue to bestow as long as he can find objects deserving of his bounty. He has been a faithful steward in the service of his Master, and from Him he will receive the reward of the “ good and faithful ser vant.” The Hon. R. G. Shaw stands high in the ranks of the noble men of Boston, espe cially in his private charities. This gentleman’s manner of bestowing his alms carries the appearance of considering it as a favor to himself in having an opportunity to re lieve an individual. Accessible to all, no one who calls upon him ever departs with out a strong impression of his kindness of heart, as well as of his liberal disposition. One there was, who is not now among the noble men of earth; he is gone to his high reward for all his good deeds here; he is in the company of the spirits of the “ just men made perfect.” As the principal founder of the “ State Reform School,” his name will be remembered by the living and by those yet to come. Charities, such as were bestowed by the Hon. Theodore Lyman, do not cease to produce their beneficial influence during the existence of one or two generations, but are extended through a long vista of time. Not only the youth, who are now receiving the benefit of that institution, will have cause to repeat his name in grateful remembrance, but countless numbers will yet appear to bless him as the means whom God has raised for their salvation. His courteous manners and polite bearing to every one who had intercourse with him, endeared him to all, and associations the most pleasant, will ever be connected with his name. It may be truly said of him that he was a perfect gentleman. Wealth alone does not make men noble. There have been men in Boston, now numbered with the dead, of whom all that can be said is, that they died rich. “ Even half a million gets them no other praise.” “ And when the earth was shoveled on them, if that 'which served them for a soul were still within its husk, it would still be dirt to dirt.” There are many now living, who are as rich as any of the noble men of Boston, but they have lived to accumulate— to add house to house—field to field— dollar to dol lar— to leave to heirs who will quarrel about its division, and then squander their father’s (I will not say ill-got) ill-kept earnings; or, inheriting their father’s penurious disposition, will keep all they have received, and continue to increase their bloated fortunes. Y et such cumberers of the ground are ever ready to exclaim that the generous and the liberal give from motives of ostentation— to get a name among their fellow-men. What right have such men to judge of motives ? Do they ever give from any motive ? Their alms are done in a corner— they make no show of them— they suffer not their left hand to know what their right hand does, not they— their charities are of no con cern to any one— what they give is n oth in g to nobody. Of such poor rich men, it is proper to say, “ By their fruits ye shall know them.” MACKEREL FISHING IN THE GULF OF ST. LAWRENCE. Reports from the Gulf of St. Lawrence state that the mackerel fishing has been un usually unsuccessful this season. This is attributed not to a want of fish, but to the prevalence o f high winds, which by agitating the water, rendered it muddy and prevented the fish from biting. On the Bay Quinte considerable quantities of white fish are caught. This year about 1,500 bbls. have been taken. The exertions of the fishermen are receiving a new stimulus in the increased price of their wares. Before this season the price has seldom exceeded $3 a b b l, but owing to an American de mand it has now risen to $4 50 and $5. White fish are also caught on some parts of the Georgia Bay, but the enterprise has not been carried on to any great extent. M ercantile Miscellanies. 131 AN ACCOMPLISHED IRISH MERCHANT. We find the subjoined biographical sketch of D a n ie l C a lla gh a n , a successful and ac complished merchant of Cork, in a late number of the D u b lin U n iversity M a g a z in e : Daniel Callaghan, the elder, was one of the ablest and most accomplished merchants that Ireland has produced. He was a man far beyond the average even of clever men, in his enterprise and quickness of perception. He was a man emphatically of stren uous ability, and even in his boyhood showed the germs of his character. When Dr. Gibbings (father of Lady Cobermere) was visiting young Callaghan’s father, the gouty patient cried out “ A h ! doctor, there’s something troubling me worse than the gout; I can get no good of my son there ; the fellow will never be of any good at any business — he’s always poring over those d------d books of his.” Dr. Gibbings noticed the young lad (who had left school, but was studying still of his own accord,) and found him even then of remarkable intelligence. In a few short years the Doctor saw this stripling shoot ahead of all the merchants in Ireland, by his native abilities. He set up in the butter trade, but was refused credit for £400 at Tonson & Warren’s bank. We have heard more than once a partner in that eminent bank recount the circumstances of young Callaghan’s rise. Though in narrow circumstances, his appearance and manners were very gentlemanly, courteous to all persons, unbending only to his enemies. Sir Riggs Falkiner was interested by Callaghan, and induced, with some difficulty, the bank to .advance him a sum of £500 on a bond of Callaghan’s, and on the security of his father-in-law, Mr. Barry, of Lyra. Callaghan had in the meantime been carefully studying the trade of Cork, as it never before or since was studied. He mastered it even to its minutest details. A great London merchant took the whole provision con tract, and the Cork merchants combined to engross the market. Now was the moment for Callaghan to reap the reward of his patient study. Alarmed at their position, one of the Londoners came over, and was still more dismayed when he reached Cork. Young Callaghan introduced himself, and what was then thought a most presuming thing on his part, he gave a dinner to the Londoner, to which he had some difficulty in getting guests, as one of them confessed to ourselves. He soon showed the London firm the game it should play, and expounded all the resources in their power with masterly perspicuity and close accuracy of detail. A share of the contract was im mediately given him, and before the year expired— we use the relator’s words:—“ I gave Callaghan £10,000 on his own word, after having hesitated, nine months before, to take his bond with security for $500.” He then bounded over the heads of all his competitors. He cared naught for politics or public life, his ambition being to cope as a merchant with the men he met on ’Change at Liverpool and London. He had a system of his own which required a rapid perception and retentive memory, with both of which he was endowed. His system was carried upon—first, pumping for in formation, Second, rapid action on information obtained. Third, secrecy of intention and means. Fourth, munificence in rewarding his em ployes. In the first of these he greatly excelled. He read men intuitively and used his information with great skill, concentrating his intellect in mercantile knowledge and trade in all its branches. He was very bold in his decisions, and with a frank manner could keep a secret project in his head in a most statesmanlike style. He was lavish in the use of his money to obtain early information. The merchants of Liverpool and London used often to be astonished how “ D. Callaghan, Cork,” used to contrive to cram in his ventures of pro visions before they were well advertised of the ports being open. It was supposed he had got hold of some high official persons, and the late C ol.------ got into some scrapes upon this point, and thought proper to leave England. Mr. Callaghan never knew exactly what he was worth, as he always had so many speculations going on. The late Mr. Beamish, of Beaumont, used to relate, as characteristic of Callaghan’s love of speculation, how they both chanced to be in Liverpool and walked into a great bankruptcy sale. An enormous quantity of cotton was offered for auction, and Mr. Beamish was surprised by Mr. Callaghan bidding for it. It was knocked down to him in the middle of the day, and before diuner time the Corkonian had got £1,000 profit for his storeful of cotton. Mr. Callaghan made the fortunes of several persons connected with him. He died in the prime of life, but was prematurely broken down in health. There have been several Irishmen who have realized greater fortunes than Mr. Cal laghan, who, at his culminating point, was not rated at more than £250,000 ; but it was the splendid style in which he transacted his affairs, his offhand dealing, his lib erality and contempt for peddling, and his complete mercantile accomplishment that placed him at the head of the Irish mercantile world. He must not be confounded 132 Mercantile Miscellanies. with haphazard speculators; all his movements were carefully reasoned out on facts acquired by his own apprehensive and retentive mind. Unlike the Tonsons and Hares, he did not gain a peerage, but the sway o f the name o f “ Dan Callaghan ” on ’Change at London, was far brighter in the eyes of true manly ambition, than the luster of coronets, like those of Listowel or lliversdale. THE CONSULAR SYSTEM OF THE UNITED STATES. The defects of our present consular system have been pointed out in former vol umes of the M erchants' M a g a zin e , and we have frequently urged upou Congress the necessity of remodeling it. The subject has also repeatedly been brought to the no tice of Congress by various Presidents, and reform earnestly urged. But thus far, Congress has done nothing in reference to it. It is to be hoped, that if the present body does any business at all, which is doubtful, a thorough revisal of the consular system, and a correction of its errors may be among the useful work transacted. A writer, an old Consul, who signs himself “ Observer,” comments upon it in a late num ber of the P ro v id en ce J ou rn a l , as follows:— I f there is anything connected with the machinery of our government more imper fect than another, and actually disgraceful to the country, it is certainly our consular system, and its operation. Many of our Consulates are now, from necessity, filled by foreigners— subjects of the governments which acknowledge them in the capacity of American Consuls - who often discredit our Hag by their ignorance, improper official and private conduct, and actual dishonesty— who have no interest in our trade or Commerce any further than subserves their own direct individual advantage— and cannot properly represent the interests of our government, or its citizens; they, the said foreign subjects, who are American Consuls, owing no allegiance to the laws of the LTnited States, in any man ner, cannot be punished for violating them, inasmuch as the laws for the punishment of Consuls could not be iufiicted on a foreign subject holding an American Consulate, no matter how great his official misdemeanor. Removal from office, therefore, would be his only punishment, while an American citizen would not escape so easily. Again: our Consuls, at three-fourths of our one hundred and eighty stations, have not sufficient support from fees of office to buy them bread and meat, to tell the plain humiliating truth—and have not as much protection from arrest and imprisonment for trifling breaches of the law or peace, in a foreign land, (at their stations,) as the mean est servants of our foreign Ministers 1 What inducement, therefore, is there for a gentleman of genuine public spirit, and of good standing at home, to accept of any Consulate under our government, unless it be one of the twenty-two or twenty-three only of our very lucrative Consulates ? Unless one hundred and fifty of the rest go into business, or have abundant private resources, they cannot remain in office with out becoming bankrupt. Each of these lesser one hundred and fifty Consuls pay dearly for the honor of re presenting hi3 country in such capacity. In the first place, the Consul is compelled to purchase his outfit, and bear all the expenses of the passage to his port of destina tion; pay his own office rent, and for the stationery he uses in performing duty even for the government, besides being compelled by the government to become a merchant, that he may be on a par with that class of individuals with whom he has much to do. And then, at the end of four years, (unless very fortunate in business,) in consequence o f his efforts to respectably represent his country as its public agent, charged with national affairs, he finds himself out o f pocket, after all, to the amount of $1,500 or $2,000; and returns home disgusted and poor, with the consciousness of so much valuable time being thrown away, at best, and with no hope of a reasonable reward in future. How much does our present consular establishment cause us to be respect ed abroad ? and of how much advantage is it to our trade and Commerce ? Further, the unequal, mean, and vexatious fee of $4, paid by all our vessels, either large or small, to their Consuls, upon entering a foreign port, is odious, and ought to be abolished The present Congress would do much for the credit and advantage of the country, by passing a law abolishing such fe e ; to pay our Consuls at the small stations, in lieu thereof, $1,000 salary; and to prohibit the Consuls from making any charge to shipmasters but for notarial services. But to argue that the dignity of one M ercantile Miscellanies. 13 3 Consulate is greater than that of another, would be absurd; for if there be any diference, it is in favor of those Consuls whose district comprises a whole colony, and who have several consular agents under them, (no matter how small the receipts of fees.) For instance, the Consul at Kingston, Ja., has five or six consular agents; the Consul at Nassau, N. P., has three or four; the Consul at Turk’s Island has two or three ; and the Consul at Demerara has also two or three consular agents under him. And yet, according to the returns at the Department of State, the consular fees at Jamai ca do not exceed $1,200, at an average; at Nassau, $850; at Turk’s Island, $950; and at Demerara, $1,100; while the smallest salary of any public officer at either place, (except their constables,) is $1,000. All of which, the foregoing, is known, and some of which has been the experience of an old Consul, who is an observer. THE BLACK AND GREEN TEAS OF COMMERCE. The subjoined abstract of a lecture before a meeting of the British Association, at Belfast, (Ireland,) is derived from the report of the “ M erca n tile J o u rn a l a n d S ta tis tica l R e g is t e r ” published at Belfast, Ireland, “ under the control of a committee of m erchan ts— Dr. Royle set out by stating, that the thca or tea was one of the most important articles of consumption, and, consequently, of Commerce. There were different tea plants, which had different names assigned them, such as thea bohea, and thea viridis, supposed to yield the different kinds of tea; though some might dispute whether they were only adulterated varieties or distinct species, slight as the characters were upon which species were now frequently established. It was a remarkable fact, that the subject of the difference between the black and green teas has been, until recently, a matter o f great uncertainty. The Jesuits, who had penetrated into China, and Mr. Pigou, were of opinion that both the black and green teas were produced from the same plant; while Mr. Reeve believed that they were manufactured from two dis tinct plants. Now, as regarded himself, he (Dr. Royle) had adopted the view that the best kinds of black and green tea were made from different plants, and examinations of tea samples seemed to confirm that view ; but a repetition of the experiment had not done so. It having been inferred from various reasons that tea could be cultivated in the Himalaya Mountains, Mr. Fortune, subsequent to the China War, was sent out to China, by the Horticultural Society of England, in order to make inquries on the subject. He, therefore, found the thea bohea in the southern parts of China employed for making black tea ; and in proceeding as far north as Shanghae, he found the thea virid is used in making green tea, was near the districts where the best green tea was made. So far, therefore, the information obtained seemed to confirm the viewr of two different species « f thea being employed to make the two different kinds of tea; but Mr. Fortune, in visiting the district of Fokien, was surprised to find what he conceived to be the true thea v irid is employed in making black tea in districts near where the best black tea was made. He took plants with him from Fokien to Shanghae, and could find no difference between them. It was still, however, desirable to get speci mens from the districts where the black and green teas of Commerce were actually made, and this has latterly been effected. Mr. Fortune procured seeds and plants in great numbers, and sent them to the Himalayas, where they have been since culti vated. In consequence of the great success which had attended the experimental culture of tea in the nurseries established in the Himalayas, Mr. Fortune was again sent to China by the East India Company. He proceeded to the northern parts of the country, in order to obtain tea seeds and plants of the best description, as the most likely to stand the Himalaya climate. When he had reached Calcutta, the tea manufacturers whom he had brought with him, made from plants in the Botanic Gar dens, their black and green tea from the same specimens; iO that it was evident it was the process of manufacture, and not the plant itself, that produced the green tea. All now w ho wrere acquainted with the difference between black and green teas, knew that they could be prepared from the same plant, without the assistance of any ex traneous materials, though it was a common thing for manufacturers to use copper, indigo, Prussian blue, turmeric, Ac., in coloring the tea. 13 4 M ercantile M iscellanies. MARKET FOR YOUNG WOMEN IN HUNGARY. In Europe “ matrimonial matches ” are, especially among the wealthy classes, more or less a matter of trade ; and it seems in honest Hungary that the peasantry visit the fairs, not only for the purchase of household utensils, but for husbands and wives. Without committing the M ercha nts' M aga zin e to the propriety or impropriety of such a custom, we venture to transfer from the C on greya tion a list to our “ Mercantile Miscellanies,” the subjoined account of a market in Hungary where young men and young women enter into matrimonial speculations :— Every year, at the feast of St. Peter, which comes on the latter days of June, the peasantry of this district (Bihar) meet together at a certain place, for the purpose of a general fair. This fair has a very peculiar interest for the young men and the young maidens, for it is there that, whilst purchasing household utensils and family necessa ries, they choose for themselves partners, and conclude marriages. The parents bring their marriageable daughters, with each one her little dower accompanying her, loaded up in a small cart. This dower is, of course, proportionate to the lowly condition of these mountaineers, some sheep, sometimes a few hogs, or even chickens. These girls are attired in their best, or what pieces of gold or silver they may possess, are strung upon a string, and neatly attached to the braids of their hair. Thus fitted out, every girl who desires to find a husband betakes herself to the fair. She quits the house of her father, perhaps forever, and bids her mother adieu, quite ignorant of what roof is to shelter, or what fate awaits her journey’s end. As to her fortune, it is in the little car that attends her. The object of her journey is never mis taken ; nobody wonders at it; nor is there occasion for a public officer to make a record of the deed. On the other hand, the youths who wish to procure themselves wives hasten to the fair, arrayed in the very best skin garments their chests contain. These savage looking chaps, who would be quite enough to make our young ladies run and Hide themselves, proceed with a good deal of interest and zest to inspect the fair mountain lasses that are brought thither by their fathers and their uncles, casting many side glances and wistful looks towards the captivating merchandise. He gives his fancy a free rein, and when he finds one that seems to claim his prefer ence, he at once addresses the parents, asks what they have given her, and asks what price they have set upon the “ lot ” so exposed for sale—at the same time stating his own property and standing. If the parents ask too much, these gallant “ boys” make their own offer, which, if it does not suit the other to agree to, the fond lover passes to seek some one else. W e may suppose that the proud young men always keep a “ top eye ” open to the correspondence of loveliness upon the one hand, and the size of the dower upon the other. At last he finds one for whom he is willing to give the price, and a loud clap ping of the hands together announces to the bystanders that the bargaiu is completed. What a heavy blow this must be for some lazy rival who has not decided quick enough, who is halting and considering whether she will suit him, and whether she is as lovely and accomplished in household matters as some of the others. However, the deed is done, and the bargain is completed, and forthwith the young girl— poor thing— proceeds also to clasp the hand of her future husband. What a moment of interest and anxiety to her. The destiny of her life is sealed by this rude clasp of the hand. In this act she as much as said, “ Yes, I will be yours for life, and I consent to partake of your joys and your troubles, to follow you through weal and through wo.” The families of the betrothed pair then surround them, offering their congratulations, and at once, without delay, the priest who is on the ground for the occasion, pronoun ces the nuptial benediction. The young woman presses the parting hand of that family who have reared her, but of which she is no longer a part— mounts the car of her new husband, whom but a few hours before she never so much as knew, and escorted by her dc wer is conducted to the house henceforward to be her home. The Hui garian government have long tried, but in vain, to suppress these fairs for young girls. Positive orders have been given that they should no longer take place, but such is the force of long established custom, united to the necessities of this pas toral race, that all such orders have been disregarded. The fair still continues, and every year such cavalcades as we have described may be seen descending into the plains of Kalinasa, there to barter off these precious jewels of the household, as though they were senseless beeves or mere produce of the soil. Mercantile Miscellanies. 135 A LECTURE FOR RICH MERCHANTS. Col. C ummtngs, o f the E v en in g B u lletin reads the following brief discourse touching the indebtedness of rich men; which it may not be amiss to repeat in our “ pulpit,” for the benefit of our parish. “ I can pay my way, and am obliged to nobody,” is a frequent expression of the selfish rich man. We fancy we can see him, while he utters it. with his purse proud, defiant look, buttoning up his pocket as if he thought you a thief. You can pay your way, can you? You are obliged to nobody? Good sir, we dont believe you know what you say. That you can pay your pecuniary debts we have no doubt, but those, it seems to us, are the least part of your obligations. You owe duties to society as a man, a citizen, and a millionaire, of which, perhaps, you have never thought; certainly not as debts to be paid, in your own person, and by an ex penditure of your own time, and thought, and money. My dear sir, consider this well. Do not live and die in the false belief that because you owe this debt to society in the abstract, heaven will never require its payment at your hands. Do not imagine either that you can delegate its liquidation to others. No well-salaried minister.no sleek visitor of the poor can become your middleman in this matter, doing your work for you. Monopolize your time in mere money-making, and suffer your heart to grow hard as steel, as all hearts will that never come into contact with humau misery. “ lean pay my way,” you say, “ I am obliged to nobody.” Perhaps, as you utter these words, you look rebukingly at some poor debtor who has failed to meet his en gagements. Beware, oh! rich man: “judge not, lest ye be judged.” You know not what defects of early training, what cruel disasters of fortune, what treachery on the part of others, may have led to his bankruptcy. With all his errors, and even faults, for probably he has not been entirely free from either, he may yet be a better man, taken all in all, than you, with your bank stock, your mortgages, your ships, and your real estate. He may not neglect his children, as you, absorbed in your speculations, probably do, leaving their moral training to others, instead of superintending it your self. He may be a truer husband, not acting as you perhaps do, as if a wife was either a slave or a plaything, and not a companion. He may be a kinder friend, a more con scientious citizen, a man better imbued with the thousand sympathies of humanity. Believe us, there are more crimes than being in debt, though, where debt comes from imprudence or a reckless spirit of speculation, it is, heaven knows, bad enough. “ lean pay my way,” you say, “ I am obliged to nobody.” You are obliged, on the contrary, to every fellow-creature with whom you are thrown into contact, either in social life or in business. Without their courtesy, their attention, their kindness, their society, you would be the most miserable creature alive. Every hour you live you are indebted to some fellow-being for some attention or other, and it is only because they are so freely and commonly given, like the air of heaven, that you do not realize their value. The time will come, if it has not come already, when some great family affliction shall teach you that, with all your riches, you are but a frail, helpless, human creature; and in that hour of grief and heart-wrung agony, you will recognize at last, even if but for a moment, the precious boon of common sympathy; you will feel how much you owe, after all, to your fellows. Thank heaven! all rich men are not like you. There have been many, in every generation, who acknowledge that they owe other debts than pecuniary ones, and who strive faithfully to liquidate them. Their number is increasing, moreover, with each successive generation. When the day arrives, as we believe most firmly, it will, when all rich men shall recognize the obligations they owe to society, the millennium, in one sense, at least, will have come. Then may the rich man truly say, “ I can pay my way, I am obliged to nobody.” CONSUMPTION OF COTTON IN GREAT BRITAIN. Great Britain now consumes upward of 31,500 bales o f cotton weekly, or more than 1,600,000 bales annually, with a progress of consumption from year to year much larger than the p r o rata increase of population. According to late and authentic state ments of the English manufactures, it seems that there are in Great Britain 21,000,000 spindles in constant motion, spinning upward of 105,000,000 hanks (or 50,000 miles) of yarn per day— in length sufficient to circumscribe the globe 2,000 times. Out of this immense production, in one country only, about 130,000,000 yards of yarn are ex ported to foreign countries, the remainder being converted into cloth, lace, and other fabrics. There are also in operation in Great Britain, at thi3 time, 220,000 powerlooms, each of which will- produce, on an average, five or six pieces of cloth per week, each piece about 28 yards long, or a daily product of 6,256,000 yards, (or 3,550 miles.) 13 6 M ercantile Miscellanies. THE CAREER OF A BRITISH MERCHANT SHIP-OWNER. It affords us pleasure to record iu the pages of the M ercha nts' M a g a zin e sketches of the lives of men who have risen from obscurity to fame and fortune by their own untiring efforts, especially when fame and fortune have been acquired by intelligence, industry, and integrity, as in the case o f Mr. L in d sa y , who recently met the electors of Dartmouth (England) borough, and in replying to an attack upon him by a Tory elector, gave the following interesting auto-biographical account of his fortunes:— He should be the last to mention a word about himself had he not been taunted with falsehood. He was told he was a mere commonplace ship-broker— God knew he was commonplace enough once; he was the architect of his own fame, and he hoped no one would despise him on that account. He was but a young man now, and at the age of 14 he was left an orphan boy to push his way in the world. He left Glasgow to find his way to Liverpool with 4s. 6d. only in his pocket, and so poor was he that the captain of a steamer had pity on him and told him that he would give him his passage, if he would trim the coals in the coalhole of the steamer. He did so, and thus worked his passage. He remembered that the fireman gave him a part o f his homely dinner, and never had he ate a dinner with such a relish, for he felt that he had wrought for it and earned i t ; and he wished the young to listen to this state ment, he had derived a lesson from that voyage which he had never forgot. A t Liv erpool he remained seven weeks before he could get employment; he abode in sheds, and 4s. 6d. maintained him, until at last he found shelter in a West Indiaman; he en tered as a boy, and before he was 19 he had risen to the command of an Indiaman. A t 23 he retired from the sea, his friends, who, when he wanted assistance had given him none, having left him that which they could no longer keep. He settled on shore — his career had been rapid, he had acquired prosperity by close industry, by constant work, and by keeping ever in view that great principle of doing to others as you would be done by. And now, instead of being a commonplace ship-broker, he would tell them that at 35— for he was no older— what was the amount of business which the firm which he had established, and was the head of and the acting partner in transacted. During the last year alone their charters executed amounted to upward of 700, and this year it bade fair to be larger. The amount of their insurances was £3,000,000 sterling: they had shipped, as contractors, upward of 100,000 tons of coal, and upward of 150,000 tons of iron. They had imported in the famine year, as bro kers, 1,500,000 quarters of corn. Then, as to the next charge, that he was no ship owner, and did not own a ton of shipping. In consequence of this statement he had been induced to copy out a list of the ships in which he owned a proportionate rate, and was managing owner of all, a large and high class of British built ships. He then read a list of 18 vessels, beside steamers and others, ranging from S60 to 310 tons burden, the total tonnage being 21,002— the largest portion of which he owned himself, aud was manager for the whole. SINGULAR DISCOVERY OF OLD BANK NOTES. A large quantity of old papers which had accumulated in the storerooms of the late Dr. Wing, for many years, says the Albany E v en in g J ou rn a l , were put aside to be taken to the paper-mill, a few days since. On overhauling them, a small parcel was found inclosed in a piece of “ Oran’s New York Price Current of August, 1804/’ When opened, it was found to contain §14, as follows:— A §10 bill of the “ Farmers’ Bank of Troy,” No. 1766, dated Feb. 22, 1802 ; John D. Dickinson, President, and Hugh Peebles, Cashier. On the back of the bill was written the name of “ John Potter.” Also, a §2 bill on the “ Bank of Albany,” No. 342, dated Aug 24, 1804; Jcr. V. Rens selaer. President, and G. W. Van Schaick, Cashier. Also, a §2 bill on the “ New York State Bank,” No. 917, dated June 20, 1804; John Taylor, President, and John M. Yates, Cashier. These notes appear, from a memorandum on the wrapper, to have been set aside to pay a bill, but they never performed their intended functions, and have been lying idle—-judging from the date of the paper in which they were inclosed — at least forty-seven years. They were probably wrapped up by the late Matthew Gregory, father-in-law of Dr. Wing. It so happens that the three banks which issued these bills fifty years ago, are still in existence, ready to redeem these venerable relics of their youth. They are curiosities in point of engraving— presenting a striking con trast to the finished work found upon the bank-notes of the present day. 13 7 T h e B o o k T ra d e. THE BOOK TRADE. 1. — A ddresses and Speeches on V ariou s Occasions. pp. 773. Boston: Little & Brown. By R obert C. W in th r op . 8vo., In this volume we have some forty speeches, addresses, lectures, die., made at dif ferent periods in Congress and before various other public bodies and literary societies. One of them, the address before the Boston Mercantile Library Association, has, in part, already appeared in the M erchants' M agazin e. It was an elegant production on “ The influence of Commerce,” and our readers doubtless remember it. In casting our eyes over these extensive pages and reading passage after passage, one is astonished to find such a vast amount in which there is so little to correct, and so little which could have been better uttered, yet the author tells us the speeches and addresses are printed almost word for word as they were delivered. We have no doubt of this. For the country has few more accurate and accomplished scholars than Mr. Winthrop. The elegance of his diction and the elevation of his sentiments are stamped upou every page, while the chasteness of his imagination and the high culture of his powers adorn everything he touches. The political speeches and iiddresses are valuable for the clear and discriminating view3 which they present of the important questions then un der discussion, as well as for models of polished and forcible oratory. The addresses before societies are replete with learning and rich in those passages of eloquence which gratify and instruct the accomplished mind. 2. — The In d u stria l R esou rces, etc., o f the S outhern and W estern S tates ; E m b ra cin g a View o f th eir C om m erce, A g r ic u ltu r e , M a n u fa ctu res , In tern a l Im provem ents, Slave and F ree L a b o r, S la very In stitu tion s, P ro d u cts , A c., o f the S outh. Together W ith H isto rica l a nd S ta tistica l S ketch es o f the D iffe re n t S tates a nd C ities o f the U nion. S ta tistics o f the U nited S tates , Comm erce and M an ufa ctures, f r o m the E a rliest P eriod s, C om pared with O ther L ea ding P ow ers, the R esu lts o f the D ifferen t Census R etu rn s since 1790, a n d R etu rn s o f the Census o f 1850, on P o p u la tio n , A g ricu ltu re, a nd G en era l Ind u stry. W ith an A p p e n d ix . By J. D. B. D e B ow. 3 vols. 8vo., pp. 463, 557, and 545. New Orleans: De Bow's Review. This is altogether the most important book on the industrial interests of the coun try which has been issued from the American press; important not only to the people of the Southern and Western States, respecting which it is so rich in details, but equally important to whatever citizen in other sections desires to become acquainted with the incalculable riches of this portion of our common country. The work is pre pared with great labor and research, not only on the part of the compiler, but many in telligent co-operators in various parts of the South, and its contents have been pre pared originally, or compiled or collected, or extracted from every source where in dustry and discrimination could obtain materials of value for such an important publi cation. But although so varied, so extensive, aud so important may be the contents of these volumes, respecting the industrial resources of a portiou of our country, yet they are entitled to high commendation on another ground. They furnish the first systematic attempt which has been made to gather and systematize within the com pass of two or three volumes, the commercial resources of half of the United States. The manner in which the work has been prepared and issued from the press, reflects high credit upon the diligence, discernment, and accomplishments of its author, while it can scarcely fail to meet with a very general and complimentary commenda tion for its fullness, accuracy, and completeness, upon all the subjects of which it treats. By reference to its title its comprehensiveness of detail will be apparent, and some conception can be obtained by the reader, of the assiduous labor and length of time required in the production of these volumes. 3. — L ig h t in a D a r k A lle y . By H en ry A. R ow land . 18mo., pp. 178. New York: M. W. Dodd. A discussion of the “ false principles which lead many to live in neglect of the Go'pe1,” is the aim of th:s little volume, “ which is recommended to those who are con scious of living in this neglect, as a suitable antidote to the many dangerous errors which are constantly instilling poison into the mind.” 138 T h e B oo k Trade. 4. — Select B ritish E loq u en ce ; em bracing the best Speeches en tire o f the M ost E m in en t O rators o f G reat B rita in , f o r the L a s t Two C enturies ; with S ketches o f th eir L iv es , an E stim a te o f th eir G en iu s , a n d N o tes C ritica l and E x p la n a to ry . By C hauncey A. G oodrich , D. D., 8 vo., pp. 947. New York: Harper and Brothers. The author, who was for many years a Professor of Oratory in Yale College, is per haps as well fitted, by familiarity with the speeches of British orators and his own taste and pursuits, to make this compilation, as any man. British writers and orators have ever been the theme of his admiration. A brief biographical sketch precedes the orations of each speaker, which are followed by a few historical and explanatory notes. The selections are those which, by the general suffrage of the English public, are. regarded as masterpieces of their respective authors. A ll Chatham’s speeches are inserted, including eight never before published ; all of Burke’s prepared for the press by himself, excepting one, with the most striking passages in his works on the French Revolution; six of Fox’s great speeches; three of Pitt’s ; nine of Erskine’s able argu ments; with many speeches from orators of the second class, such as Mansfield, Grat tan, Sheridan, Curran, Macintosh, Canning, and Brougham. In addition, the volume contains some of the letters of Junius, and in the introductory portion nearly all the celebrated speeches before the days of Lord Chatham. Every aid is furnished in the details for the study of these speeches which the student can desire. 5. — W om an's R e c o rd s ; or. Sketches o f a ll the D istin gu ish ed W om en f r o m 8*11 the begin n in g" till A . D . 1850. Arranged in Four Eras, with Selections from Female Writers of every Age. By. S arah J. H ale . Illustrated by two hundred and thirty portraits, engraved on wood, by L ossing and B a r r it t . Large 8vo., pp. 904. New York : Harper & Brothers. An encyclopedia of notable women who have appeared at various times since the world began. In some instances the biographical sketches are quite brief, furnishing, however, all that is known or important of the individual; in other instances they are accompanied with selections from their writings, thus presenting some of the choicest gems of thought, fancy, and feeling, in female literature. The work may be regarded as by far the most complete and perfect exponent of Woman which has yet appeared. In a word, it is a picture of Woman’s Life as it has been developed to the world from the Creation to the present period. The “ Record ” comprises about two thousand five hundred names, of which number, less than two hundred are from heathen na tions. The list is divided into four eras or periods, which are introduced by a very satisfactory preface from the author. Indeed, when we look over this vast and exten sive work, and consider the high aims for which it was prepared, we must acknowl edge that the authoress herself is one of the most noble and meritorious women on the list. 6. — R o d o lp h iis: a F ra n co n ia S torg. By the author of the Rollo Books. pp. 225. New York: Harper <fc Brothers. 16mo., One o f Abbott’s charming stories for young people, forming the first of a series en titled “ Franconia Stories.” 7. — Illu striou s P erson a g es o f the N in eteen th C entury. With an Introduction, by H en ry P. T a ppa n , D. D. Imperial 8vo., pp. 320. New York : Stringer and Town send. A series o f striking portraits of some twenty individuals of distinction, with bio graphical sketches, prepared with considerable care, compose this attractive volume. But, in truth, this is an imperfect idea of its contents. There are fine portraits of Chalmers, Peel, Tennyson, Jeffrey, Campbell, the Emperor Nicholas, Lamartine, Words worth, Joanna Baillie, <kc., such as every one would desire to possess. The paper, and the letter-press, and binding, are very elegant, and worthy to be ranked among the finest specimens of the kind before the public. 8. — H a ydock's F a m ily B ib le and Com m entary. Parts 5, 6, and 7. According to the Douay and Rheims Version, with Haydock’s Notes complete. 4to. New York: Dunigan & Brother. These parts bring d >wn the text of the original to the middle of the B^ok of Ruth. Each is embellished with a very finely executed plate or engraving. This edition is brought out in a very elegant style, and is enriched with such valuable notes as to render it desirable to all persons of whatever religious persuasion. 13 9 The B oo k Trade. 9. — The Scots W o r th ie s : con ta in in g a b r ie f h istorica l account o f the m ost em inent N oblem en , G entlem en , M in isters a nd others , Wio testified o r s u ffer e d f o r the cause o f R efo rm a tio n in S cotlan d , f r o m the b egin n in g o f the S ixteen th cen tu ry to thh y ea r 1688. By J oiix H o w ie . With twelve engravings. Svo., pp. 632. New York: Robert Carter Brothers. The reader is introduced, in these pages, to' some seventy of those Scotchmen who were most conspicuous and eminent at the time of the Reformation, in their devotion to its principles. The information respecting each is quite minute and personal, even so much so, that the sketches have become striking portraitures of the private life and internal history of the various individuals. When we add to these features, the hearty, earnest, deeply moving style of a vigorous Scotch pen, we are not surprised to learn that, “ like the Pilgrim's Progress, this work has secured to itself, in Scotland, a posi tion from which it will never be dislodged— that it has become a family piece in town and country; especially among the peasantry, and that the attention of youth is riveted to it as if by fascination.” Thus it will be seen that it is a work calculated to interest all those who sympathize with the champions o f humanity, and also all those who can admire the heroism and energy displayed in every age, by mankind when encountering the sorest trials. 10.— T h e M y stery S o lv e d : o r , Irela n d 's M is e r ie s ; the G ra n d Cause a n d Cure. By Rev. E. M. D ill, A. M., M. D. 12mo., pp. 347. New York : Robert Carter Bros. The author of this work acted as Missionary Agent to the Irish Presbyterian Church. He has divided his subject into four parts:— “ Ireland’s Miseries—The Alleged Causes —The Grand Cause— The Cure.” His views are intelligent and sensible ; and the in formation he imparts is instructive on all the points save one; that one is “ the Grand Cause.” Here the author sees nothing but Rome, from beginning to end. Of course, if a Romish priest was handling the same subject, he might see nothing but Protes tantism as the Grand Cause of Ireland’s miseries. Hence each reader must take this part of the book for what it is worth in his own estimation. There are, in addition, many general views advanced in these pages which will be acceptable to all intelligent readers. 11. — T h e In d ia n T ribes o f G u ian a. York: Robert Carter & Brothers. By Rev. W. H. B rett. 12mo., pp. 352. New A narrative of the Missions among the various tribes of Guiana, conducted by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, is contained in these pages. The narrative commences with the origin of the mission and continues it to the present time. The subject is one of considerable interest, which is heightened by the sketches of Indian character presented to the reader. 12. — N ea r H o m e : o r the C ountries o f E u r o p e described, w ith A n ecd o tes a n d num erous Illustrations. By the Author of “ Peep of Day,” &c. 12mo., pp. 322. New Y ork : Robert Carter & Brothers. 'I his is a pleasant colloquial volume upon the geography of various countries in Europe, and intended to enlist the attention and instruct youthful readers. The plan is a good one, and it i3 carried out with considerable success, although the author at times falls into the same dullngss and dryness to which he objects in other books. 13. — E le g y w ritten in a C ou n try C hurchyard, a n d other P o em s. 8vo., pp. 186. New Y ork: Robert Carter Brothers. By T homas G r a y . This is a handsome edition of Gray’s Poems. Each verse of the Elegy is accom panied with a tasteful and well executed illustration, expressive of the sense of the text. It is printed in fine style, on superb paper, aud makes an elegant book. 14. — M eyer's U niversum . Parts 9, 10,and 11. New York: Hermann Meyer. This finely illustrated serial is issued in half-monthly parts, with engravings from drawings by the first artists, and letter-press descriptions by some of the first writers the day. The embellishments in these numbers consist of “ The Bosphorus, from the Euxine;” “ Desert Rock Light-House,” coast of Maine; “ The Giralda in Seville;” “ Teheran;” “ The Tomb of Washington,” with the text by Clias. A. Dana; “ Mount Etna;” “ Birmingham, England;” “ Liege and Seraing;” “ Lake George ;” “ Algazar in Segovia.” 140 T he B o o k Trade. 15. — A H isto ry o f the D iv is io n o f the P res b y te ria n Church in the U n ited S tates o f A m e r ic a . B y a Com m ittee o f the S y n o d o f N ew Y o r k a n d N ew Jersey. 12mo., pp. 2tf8. New York : M. W. Dcxld. Here is a history of an irreconcileable division among brethren, who are distin guished for carefulness and caution in forming opinions, which are afterwards adhered to with inflexible tenacity. There are only two ways by which a large number of talented, energetic, aspiring, and educated minds can be preserved in fraternal co operation in human affairs : one is, by a series or gradation of monks or orders, which will gratify the ambitious and quell the turbulent, such as has been maintained in every institution of any permanency which the world has ever seen; the other is, by the possession of the genuine, child-like humility of which Christ speaks. The former harmonizes with the logical order of the mind; the latter is an element of the divine nature. With regard to this volume, its origin and object of publication may be found in a resolution of the Synod, expressing their belief that “ their interests, and the cause of truth and righteousness, will be promoted by the careful preparation, and wide dif fusion of the history of the causes which produced a division in the Presbyterian Church in this country.” The members of the Committee consisted of some of the most eminent men in the Synod, belonging to what is technically called the “ New School.” — T h e W o r ld s L a c o n ic s ; o r the B est T hou ghts o f the B est A u th o rs. B y E v e r a r d B e r k e l e y . In prose and poetry. W ith an introduction by W m . B. S prague , D. D. 16. 12mo., pp. 432. N ew Y ork : M. W . Dodd. We can scarcely conceive how little there is of real value in many volumes which are published, until we take up a book like this, made up of insolated thoughts selec ted from the best treatises and from their best parts. The real points of value in many books thus appear within the compass of a few sentences. It is those parts of un usual splendor which were written in the author’s happy moments, which have been collected in these pages. They comprise some bright conception, some exquisite sen timent, some pithy and striking saying on almost every subject within the range of ordinary thought. Indeed, it is a work to be studied rather than curiously read, and however the most superficial reader may be delighted by the many brilliant sentences which it contains, none but the thoughtful and earnest, will ever fathom the depths of wisdom and truth to which it introduces us. — T he E a r ly D a y s o f E lish a . T ran slated f r o m the G erm a n o f E . W . K rum m ach er , w ith a n In trod u ction by G a r d in e r S p r in g , D. D. 12mo., pp. 381. New York: 17. M. W. Dodd. Krummacher is celebrated as a pulpit orator, and among the first discourses which he has delivered are these on the earl}' days of Elisha. The translation is well ren dered, and the public will be indebted to the publisher for placing within their reach this interesting volume. 18. — S a xton ’ s D u r a l H a n d -B ook s. F ir s t Series. C on ta in in g R ich a rd son o n the H orse — on the H o g — the H on ey-B ee— the P es ts o f the F a rm — D o m estic F ow ls— a n d M ilburn on the Law . 8vo., pp. 500. New York : C. M. Saxton. In this compact volume the publisher places within the reach of agriculturists those small and cheap works of acknowledged merit, on the great topics of farming economy which are so much needed. The works comprised in these pages are quite popular in England, and have, under various forms, been well received in this country, although they have not before been represented here. They are intelligent, and exceedingly practical treatises. 19. — A F a m ily T ext B o o k f o r the C o u n tr y ; or the F a r m er at H o m e : being a Cyclo p ed ia o f the M ore Im p orta n t Topics in M od ern A g r ic u ltu r e , a n d in N a tu ra l H isto ry , a n d D om estic E con om y. A d a p ted to R u r a l L ife . B y Rev. J ohn L . B lake , D. D. 8vo., pp. 475. New York : C. M. Saxton. In this volume the reader will find a definition, or a copious explanation of every term and subject which can excite the attention of the farmer in his pursuit. It is emphatically a Hand-book of Knowledge respecting everything relating to agriculture. The style of the author is clear, easily understood, and attractive. He mentions, on every occasion, whatever occurs to him of advantage or use to the reader, and he dif fuses through his work an excellent moral influence. 141 T he B o o k Trade. 20. — Cap S heaf. A F resh B un dle. York: J. S. Redfield. By L ew is M y r t l e . 12 mo., pp. 313. New Something in the style of Ik Marvel, and in some parts not a whit behind him, are the contents of these pleasant pages. It is truly commendable in the author, whoever he may be, and the approbation o f the public will be such as to induce him to offer us many more fresh bundles. 21. — Speeches on the L eg isla tiv e Ind epend en ce o f I r e la n d ; w ith In trod u ctory N o tes T homas F. M e a g h e r . 12m o., p p . 317 . New York: Redfield. by Ireland’s struggle in 1848 and the parties who suffered banishment in consequence are well known to our readers. The author of this volume, who was one of the active spirits, has here collected and presented in a very convenient form to the lovers of Irish eloquence, all the speeches of importance made at that time, and introduced them with suitable notes. 22. — T h e C hevaliers o f F ra n ce, f r o m the Crusades to the M a rsh a ls o f L o u is X I V . By H en ry W. H e r b e r t . 12mo., pp. 399. New York : Redfield. The age of chivalry furnishes the leading facts for these legends; but, although they are of such an ancient date, the cut o f the dress is sometimes modern. The author oc casionally loses the halo of hoary time, and writes and thinks like men of this day. There are, however, in these pages, many sketches of the chivalrous period in France, which are impressive, truthful, and vigorous. As a whole, the volume is interesting and instructive, although hardly equal to some of the other works of Herbert. 23. — T he C h ild ren o f L i g h t : A Them e f o r the Tim e. By C ar olin e C heksboro . 12mo., pp. 374. New York: Redfield. “ To the Loving, and Patient, and True hearted, scattered everywhere throughout the Dominion of the King of the Universe,” are these pages intrusted by their author. In their perusal the reader will find much that is suggestive of thought, at the same time that it has an immediate bearing upon themes of much interest at the present day. The volume is written in a very felicitous style, and possesses more than ordinary merit as a piece of composition. — T h e D a u g h ters o f Z ion. By Rev. S. D. B urchard , D.D. Illustrated w ith Nu merous Engravings. 12mo., pp. 355. New York : John S. Taylor. These are Scripture narratives drawn from the Old and New Testaments, and placed in chronological order, with a design to furnish an outline of Biblical history, especially as relating, remotely or directly, to the family, advent, and mission of Christ. It has been the aim of the author to render these sketches especially attractive and useful to the “ daughters of the church as well as to mothers in Israel,” exhibiting, as they do, woman in her sublime and appropriate sphere, as she was in the primitive ages— emerging from the shadow o f the older dispensation— sitting at the feet o f the Savior, and suffering and bleeding in martyrdom among the bravest. 24. 25. — F u n a n d E a rn est. By the author of “ Musings of an Invalid,” <tc. 12mo., pp. 274. New York: John S. Taylor. There are many goods things in this volume pertaining to subjects of life constantly occurring to the public mind. Some of them are well handled, in others there is some what of the appearance of effort, which future care and some labor on the part of the author will remove from his manner. It is, on the whole, a very readable volume. 26. — Gem s f r o m F a b le L a n d : A C ollection o f Fables. Illu stra ted by F a cts. By IV. 0. B ourne . 12mo., pp. 336. New York: C. Scribner. Education is regarded by tki3 author as having for its grand purpose, the improve ment of the mind, the refinement of the feelings, and the cultivation and the develop ment of the highest and most exalted virtues of the heart. It is this high object which the present work aims to promote, in a manner somewhat novel. That is, to illustrate Fables by Facts— to present one or more anecdotes o f a fitting character as real life witnesses to the truth of the moral contained in the text. The work is of a very practical character— the dignity of Labor, the triumphs of Industry, self-reliance and perseverance, the loveliness of truth aud honesty, are exhibited in a very clear and forcible manner. 142 T h e B o o k Trade. 27. — T h e L i f e o f B ern a rd P a lis sy , o f S aintes , h is L a b o rs a nd D isco veries in A r t and Science , w ith a n O utline o f his P h ilo so p h ica l D o ctrin es , a nd a T ra n sla tion o f Illu s tra tive S election s fr o m his W orks. By H en ry M o r l e y . 2 vols., 22mo., pp. 303 and 347. This is a work written witli much force and vigor, by an author who has already obtained some distinction by a series of articles, eutitled “ How to Make Home Un healthy.” The hero of these articles was a noted French artist of the sixteenth cen tury, who devised and introduced into France the art of enameling pottery. This he pursued through many years of suffering and poverty, until he mastered it, and reaped a fortune from it. He became distinguished in France, and is remembered for many relics in the Tuilleries. lie was an independent and bold thinker, and his character as an artist, a man and a Christian, is delineated with much skill and effect at descrip tion. Interwoven with the incidents of his life are many historical scenes and events connected with the Court of Francis I. 28. — R u ra l C h e m is tr y : A n E lem en ta ry In trodu ction to the S tu dy o f the S cience in its R ela tio n to A gricu ltu re a nd the A r t s o f L ife . By E d w a r d S o l l y , F. R. S. From the Third English Edition. 12mo., pp. 391. Philadelphia: Henry C. Baird. Although originally prepared as an elementary sketch, to enable those ignorant of Rural Chemistry to understand the works of the various authors on this subject, this work has now been enlarged and improved sufficiently, to be regarded as an independ ent treatise. In this edition several important practical matters have been introduced. Brief descriptions of the more important domestic arts, together with some accounts o f the scientific principles involved in them, have been added. Numerous recent an alyses of agricultural crops have likewise been given. Care has been taken to make the work practical, and to avoid the statement of doubtful theories as otherwise than hypothetical. Its success in England, where agriculture is so w'ell understood, lias been very flattering to the author. 29. — K ossu th in N ew E n gla n d . A f u l l A cc o u n t o f the H u n g a ria n G overnor's V isit to M assachusetts , w ith his Speeches , a n d the A d d resses that were m ade to h im , care f u l l y revised and corrected. W ith a n A p p e n d ix . 8vo., pp. 343. Boston: John P. Jewett <6; Co. Kossuth’s tour in New England was, in some respects, the most interesting portion of his visit to our country. The manner of his reception, wherein, at every step, a welcome was given to him, the addresses to him, and the subjects to which most fre quent allusions were made, were all calculated to bring out, in a high degree, the brilliancy, the extent, and the force of the talents of this admirable man. In this volume we have very careful and accurate reports of the addresses to him, the replies, and the incidents of his reception. It is printed in large aud clear type, on firm and white paper, and makes a very attractive appearance. The utmost pains appear to have been taken to secure correctness and elegance in the reports. 30. — L es A ventures de Tclem aque F i l s d 'U lysse , p a r F en elon . W ith G ram m ati ca l a nd Id iom a tica l R eferen ces to F asqu elle's new F ren ch m ethod , and the E x p la n a tion o f the m ost difficult words a n d passages. By Louis F asquelle . 12 mo., pp. 389. New York : Newman & Ivison. This is an excellent edition of Telemachus, of which we had occasion to speak at length in the July number of the M ercha nt's M agazine. 31. — A N ew M ethod o f L ea rn in g the F ren ch L a n g u a ge ; ew bracing both the A n a ly tic a l a n d S yn th etic M odes o f I n s tr u c tio n ; being a P la in a n d P ra ctica l W a y o f A c q u irin g the A r t o f R ea d in g , S p ea k in g , a nd C om posing F re n ch , o n the P l a n o f W oodbury's M ethod with G erm an. By Louis F asquelle , LL. D. Fifth Edition. 12mo., pp. 499. New York : Newman Ivison. This is a very successful method o f acquiring the French language, and its adoption has afforded extensive satisfaction. Its peculiar features are pointed out in a former number of the M erchants' M agazine. 32. — The B r itis h Colonies. By R. M. M a r tin . New York: John Tallis Co. The colony of the Cape of Good Hope is the subject of the contents of this part, which is also embellished by a finely executed map of the southern promontory of Africa, or Cape Colony. The B oo k Trade. 143 83.— N a rra tive a n d M iscellan eou s P a p e rs . By T homas D e Q uincey, 2 vols. 16rno., pp. 280 and 302. Boston : Ticknor, Reed <fc Fields. New York : D. Appleton & Co. The papers contained in these volumes are entitled, “ The Household Wreck— The Spanish Nun, Flight o f a Tartar Tribe— Modern Superstition— Coleridge and Opium Eating— Temperance Movement— On War— The Last Days of Immanuel Kant— and The System of the Heavens revealed by Lord Rosse’s Telescope.” It surely is unne cessary to say auything in explanation of the merits of De Quincey, whose writings have long secured for him such a prominent rank among modern English Essayists. These volumes are presented in the same style as the other works of this author. 34. — L i f e and M em oria ls o f D a n ie l W ebster. F rom the N ew Y o r k D a ily T im es. 2 vols., 12mo., pp. 300 and 261. New York: D. Appleton & Co. Nothing has yet appeared, containing a detail of this great man, which compares in interest and value with the contents of these volumes. They are from the pen of a personal and intimate friend of Mr. Webster, Mr. S. P. Lyman. Many portions have been published at different periods in the C ou rier a n d E n q u ir e r , in the C om m ercial A d vertiser , and T im es of this city. They are too valuable to be lost, and are now published in the series of Appleton’ s favorite library. 35. — B a sil. A S to ry o f M odern L ife . By W . W ilk es C ollin s . 12mo., pp. 315. New Y ork : D. Appleton & Co. This is a work of uncommon power. It enters into scenes and events of the pres ent day, presents us with the character of aristocracy in England, with all its unyield ing pride of birth. The son of a noble lord falls in love at sight with the beautiful daughter of a linen draper, who becomes married to him, and afterwards proves false before the marriage is consummated. The working up of this outline, the treachery of some friends, the love and distress of others, the invincible sternness of the lord, the managing business manner of the father of the girl, are drawn with great force and vigor. It forms one of the most striking tales of the day. 36. — T h e B o o k o f the H e a r t; or, L ove's E m blem s. Illu stra ted by th irty-th ree S teel E ngravin gs. Imperial 8vo., pp. 168. New York: D. Appleton & Co. Few of the elegant books of the holiday season display greater richness and splen dor than this volume. Its aim is to illustrate, by the combination of art and language, the influence of the passion of love in its various moods upon woman’s heart. The illustrations are very finely executed on steel, and the letter-press is selected from the choicest writers in the English language, anti consists of some of the finest gems of our literature. 87.— H om e Scenes a n d H ea rt Studies. By G race A g u ilar . 12mo., pp. 399. New York : Appleton & Co. This writer has proved to be one of the most acceptable popular writers of the day. The high tone of her works; their genuine representation of pure morals and cultivated feeling, with vigor and force of style, have found a very general response in the public mind, and secured to her a rank among the most accomplished of female novelists. The volume before us consists of a number of independent tales, which have been col lected by her mother, and are now printed to complete the series of her writings. 38.— The C onfessions o f F it z B ood le ; and Som e P a ssa ges in the L i f e o f M a jo r G ahagan. By W . M. T h ac ke ray . 12mo., pp. 276. New York : D. Appleton & Co. Of all the tales by Thackeray which have appeared in the English Magazines, and been republished in Appleton’9 admirable library, this is unquestionably the best. It most truly represents the peculiar manner of the author. 89.— E ssa ys f r o m the L o n d on Tim es. Secon d S eries. 12mo., pp. 261. New York: D. Appleton & Co. These able essays are all taken from a late period of the issue of the Tim es. They include, among other subjects, sketches of the prominent literary characters of the day, in England, such as Tennyson, Dickens, Thackeray, Kingsley, <fec. 40.— P a tie n t W a itin g n o lo s s : o r the Two C hristm as D a y s. By A lice B. N e a l . 16mo., pp. 00. New Y ork: D. Appleton. A charming book for young people, full of pathos and humor, and written in a clear and lively style, which will indelibly impress upon the mind the truth of the sentiment that “ in patient waiting there is no loss.” 144 T h e'B o o k Trade. 41. — E lem en ts o f E lectro-M eta llu rgy. B y A lfre d S n e ll . First American from the Third London Edition. Revised, corrected, and considerably enlarged. Illustrated ■with Electrotypes and numerous Wood-cuts. 12mo., pp. 364. New Y ork : John Wiley. Electro-Metallurgy is comparatively a new subject. It has attracted attention within a few years, and has subsequently made very rapid progress, so much so, indeed, that each edition of this work has, to some extent, been re-written, to keep pace witli the improvements. In this last one, the reader will find all the results of importance which have been developed to the present time. The methods of operat in g are described with much fullness and completeness, and the illustrations furnish all the information necessary to a satisfactory understanding of the various processes of this valuable art. 42. — F ootsteps o f ou r F orefa th ers : W h a t th ey S uffered a n d what th ey S ought. D e scrib in g L o ca lities and P o r tr a y in g P erso n a g es and E ven ts conspicu ous in the S tru ggles f o r R elig iou s L ib e r ty . By J ames G. M ia l l . With 36 Illustrations. 12mo., pp, 352. Boston: Gould & Lincoln. Religious intolerance has been one of the most deadly scourges of the human race. Its phenomena, especially as they have been displayed in a Protestant form, are ex hibited in these pages with as little repulsiveness as the nature of the subject will admit of. The attempt is also made to indicate the mistaken principle in which these melancholy results have had their origin. No distinctive form of polity is advocated, but the manner in which any religious system may become vitiated by connection with the State is shown. The author examines a wide field with great ability. 43. — K a th a y . A C ruise in the C hina S eas. By W. H. M ac aulay . 12mo., pp. 230 New York: G. P. Putnam. The author of this volume, an officer in the navy, was for one or two years attached to the squadron on the East India Station, engaged in much active service. During this period the ship visited numerous ports in the China Seas and afforded to the officers an opportunity to obtain a bird’s-eye view of the manners and customs of the people. These first impressions are presented here with a dash of originality and piquancy which will arrest the reader’s attention, and impart to his mind a life-like picture of modern life in the extreme East. 44. — A B o o k f o r a C orner. By L eigh Hunt. Second Series. 12mo., pp. 227. New York : G. P. Putnam. Number twenty of Putnam’s Semi-Monthly Library consists o f tales and Selections from several of the best English essayists, which are introduced, severally, by genial remarks from Leigh Hunt. It makes a very agreeable volume, and will prove a pleasant companion either by the way, or at the fireside of home. 45. — Cobb's S p e a k e r ; con ta in in g am ple E x ercises in E lo cu tio n in P r o s e a n d P o e t r y , and D ia log u es , f r o m m ost esteem ed N a tiv e a n d F o re ig n W riters. A ls o , an In tr o du ction con ta in in g the P r in c ip le s o f E lo cu tio n v ery f v l l y exem plified by I llu s tr a tions. D esig n ed f o r the use o f A ca d em ies and the H ig h er Classes i n P u b lic a nd S elect S chools , and also f o r P r iv a te Students. By L yman C obb, A. M. 12mo., pp. 676. New York : J. C. Ritter. This work consists of very extensive selections from many of the best writers in the English language. They are made with taste and judgment, and with a due regard to the wants o f pupils in reading. The treatise on the principles of elocution is simple, clear and practical. In a word, this work is entitled to the favorable consideration of teachers everywhere. 46. — W a verly N ovels. Illustrated Library Edition. Yol. 15. Quentin Durward. 12mo., pp. 260. Vol. 16. St. Ronan’s Well. 12mo., pp. 260. Tales of the Cru saders. 12mo., pp. 367. Redgauntlet. pp. 257. Woodstock, pp. 800. Boston: B. B. Mussey. One of the most readable editions of the Waverly Novels. The type is large and clear, and the paper plain and white. 47. — E ssa ys and Tales in P ro s e . By B a r r y C o r n w a l l . 2 vols., 12mo., pp. 263 and 245. Boston: Ticknor, Reed &. Fields. These volumes are issued in the same uniform style with the other works of this stamp by this publishing house. Their contents have not entirely been published before. Some of the essays are lively; others quite serious; and several chiefly upon poetical subjects.